( i r a t t i i

# m u m t i r

H x t n k

Unrli) (Uwtnuual (Eplrhratimtnf

iUntirnt &|rirituaHsm

F E D E R A T IO N O F S P I R I T U A L C H U R C H E S A ND ASSOCIATIONS. INC Heudf iunr ta rN ! 611 T r u v ia Huildintr, S nn A n ton io . Texit*

P r i n t e d in th e U n i ted S tu te* o f Aim*rlcn

TABLE OF CONTENTSOur International Shrine ......... .........................Dedication, Editors, Sponsorship......................Hall of Fame of Modern Spiritualism ............Official Souvenir ................................................Birthplace of Modern Spiritualism....................Fox Memorial Society..... ........~........................One Hundred Years of Modern SpiritualismThe “Rochester Rappings”................................Historical Significance of Modern SpiritualismWorld Spiritualism .............................................Pillars of Federation........ ..................................Living “Quotes"........................... „......................Four Great Contests.... ........................................Our Semi-Centennial Celebration......................In Memoriam: Leah Fox Underhill..................A Rose and a Poem.... ........................................A Prayer ............................. ............ ....................A Good Fighter................. ..................................Morris Pratt Institute.........................................Socrates: Modern Spiritualist.............................Tribute to Our Camps..........................................Tribute to the American Indian.........................These Spiritualists! ............................................Value of Psychic Phenomena............................Our Little Workers..............................................My Conviction ....................................................Spiritualism and Philanthropic Work..............Picture Gallery of Modern Spiritualism...........One Hundred Memorial Articles.......................Our Honorary Representatives...........................Memorials and Announcements...................... _.

3... 4 — 5-10 .... 11 .... 12 .... 13 .... 14-16 .... 17-19 .... 20-22 .... 23-26.... 27-31.... 32.... 33-42.... 43-46.... 47-48__ 49.... 50..... 51.... 52.... 53..... 54..... 55.... 56..... 56..... 57..... 57...... 58..... 59-88..... 89-189..... 190..... 191-200

SPIRIT BLESSINGS!- - - - -

OURINTERNATIONAL

SHRINEAt Rochester, New York, U. S. A.

. "the Spiritual Capital oI the World"

The top picture is of The Inter­national Shrine of Modern Spirit­ualism at Rochester, New York, said to be the largest Spiritualist Church Edifice in the world.

Dr. B. F. Austin is presented in the center. He stands as the most famous of the many noted Workers of our Movement who served as Pastor at the Shrine.

I -

The remaining print is that of the International Shrine Memorial which spires to the heavens from the dooryard of the Church, where it was unveiled on Decem­ber 3, 1927. The monolithic obe­lisk was erected through contri­butions from Spiritualists the world over, pennies from the poor and many dollars from the generous donor Sir Arthur Conan D oyle . The enterprise was cham­pioned by M ercy E. C adw allader , publisher of The Progressive Thinker.

AbS52?4A

tlriHratimtThis GRAND SOUVENIR BOOK of the World Centennial Celebrationof Modern Spiritualism is dedicated to our Spiritualist Ambassadors of Good-Will, of the past, present, and future, of this world and the next.

E d itu r a

Rev. J. Bertran Gerling:

Editor

0

Rev. Helene Gerling:

Associate Editor

Rev. Vernon R. Cummins:

Honorary Editor

§ > p m tf in r s l j ip

T he W orld C en ten n ia l C e le b r a tio n o f M od ern S p ir itu a lism , with itstwenty-two days of sessions (July 4-25, 19-18), at Rochester, New York; Toronto, Canada; Buffalo, New York; and its grand finale at Lily Dale, the largest Spiritualist Camp in the world, stands spon­sored by the FEDERATION OF SPIRITUAL CHURCHES AND ASSO­CIATIONS.

•1

HALL OF FAME OFMODERN SPIRITUALISM

The HALL OF FAME OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM, fashioned after the Hall o f Fam e established for famous Americans at Columbia Uni­versity in the City of New York, U.S.A., is . . .

. . . a Memorial Roll of Famous Spiritualist Workers who have contributed greatly to the advancement of Modern Spiritualism during its first century of World Enlightenment.

THE IDEA IS BORN . . .“A rtaban speaks!” a discarnate intelligence communicating under the pseudonym of A rtaban projected “from out of spirit” the idea of es­tablishing a Memorial to the WORKERS of Modern Spiritualism. Thus it evolved that a most propitious opportunity presented itself for just such an enterprise— the W O R LD Centennial Celebration of M odern Spiritualism . . . . Our H all o f Fam e was to be born!

FUNDAMENTALS . . .A H all o f F a m e for the WORLD of Modern Spiritualism—it must indeed be global in its representation. A Memorial Roll to be dedi­cated in the Centennial Birth-year of Our Movement— it must indeed begin with on e h un dred names. The task of building this Glorious Tribute— it must be given, so far as humanly possible, the full benefit of w id e sp r e a d au th or ity and u n p reju d iced k n o w le d g e— it must pre­conclude any possible charge of bias or of expression lacking in true w orld op in ion sustained within the domain of Modern Spiritualism. Noble must be the scope of its to leran ce . These things were funda­mental !HOW ESTABLISHED . . .The system to be followed was simple. The Memorial Roll was to be compiled from Lists of Candidates submitted by members of a World Board of Selection, consisting of present-day Leaders of Our Move­ment. To fulfill this requirement, the President of every spiritualistic Association and the Editor of every current psychic Publication, the world over, which we were able to incorporate in our extensive files, were requested to serve on this World Board and submit names of their candidates to our WORLD Centennial Celebration Headquar­ters. As a guide for this work, the following principles were given:

5

1. All Candidates to be individuals “in spirit.”2. Selection of Candidates to be from the entire WORLD of

Modern Spiritualism.3. Choice of Candidates to be based upon such individuals’ spec­

ific contributions to the advancement of Modern Spiritualism, directly or indirectly, as Demonstrators, Researchers. Organ­izers, Authors, and/or Propagandists.

Innumerable Lists of Candidates were thus received from places and people separated by the far flung oceans of the globe : stretching from Iceland to India, from New Zealand to the Scandinavian Countries. From these several hundreds of names, most of which were many times repeated, three Directors made the final compilation for the Memorial Roll of the Spiritualist Hall of Fame.

These three Directors were:DR. NANDOR FODOR: Psychical Researcher, Lecturer, Author, whose greatest work is the E n c y c lo p a e d ia o f P s y c h ic Science .

WILLIAM ELLIOT HAMMOND: One of the most beloved and well-versed Teachers and Inspirational Speakers in present-day Spiritualism.REV. J. BERTRAN GEKL1NG : Co-Founder, with his wife-com­panion Helene, of U n iv e r s a l P s y c h i c S c ie n c e , chairman of the W O R L D C e n t e n n ia l C e le b r a t io n o f M o d e r n S p ir itu a l ism , and President of the F o x M e m o r ia l S o c ie t y .

Final decisions were made with perspective to the elements of geog­raphy and time, as well as to the extent and nature of service rendered toward Modern Spiritualism as a W O R L D Movement. N o c la im is m a d e t h a t t h e M e m o r ia l R o l l i n c lu d e s o n ly t h e g r e a t e s t o f th e vast a r m y o f t h o s e w h o h a v e s e r v e d O u r C a u s e in t h e s e p a s t o n e hundred y e a r s . Indeed, several hundreds of illustrious names could be added to the Roll—but selections had to be made, and were so made with in­tegrity.

FOR THE FUTURE . . .It is sincerely hoped that the HALL OF FAME OF MODERN SPIR­ITUALISM will be sustained as a permanent institution of Our Move­ment, that there will, in the near future, be published a worthy book which will present the pictures and biographies of all upon the Me­morial Roll. It is further suggested that the F e d e r a t i o n o f Sp ir itua l C h u r c h e s a n d A s s o c i a t i o n s appoint a Committee, once in each five years, to select five additional names to the Memorial Roll, at the rate of one addition each year, so long as Modern Spiritualism does live in its Service to Mankind.

6

m e m o r i a l M o ll

ALEXANDER N AKSAKOF OPHELIA CORRALESRUSSIA . . . Propagandist - Investigator -

AuthorCOSTA RICA . . Medium

CHARLES BAILEY DR. ALBERTO DE SOUSA COUTOAUSTRALIA . . . Medium PORTUGAL . . Propagandist

SIR WILLIAM FLETCHER BARRETT WILLIAM J. COLVILLEIRELAND . . . Investigator - Author U.S.A. . . . Lecturer - Author - Teacher

MARTHE BERAUD MARGERY CRANDON(Eva C — Mme. Waespe)

FRANCE . . MediumU S A . M edium

ERNEST BOZZANO DR. W. J. CRAWFORDITALY . . . Investigator - A ufhor ERIN . . . Investigator

STANLEY DEBRATH SIR WILLIAM CROOKESENGLAND . . . Investigator ■ Author ENGLAND . . . Investigator - Author

EMMA HARDINGE BRITTEN MRS. JOHN H. CURRANU S A . . . Inspirational S p ea ker - M edium U S.A . . M edium

PROF. J. RHODES BUCHANAN JUDGE LUDVIG DAHLU S A . . investigator - Author N O R W A Y . . Propagandist

DR. CHARLES ALBERT BURGESS ANDREW JACKSON DAVISU S A . . Spiritual Healer U S A Author - M edium - Teacher

WARREN CHASE MME. ELIZABETH D'ESPERANCEU S A M inister ■ Author ENGLAND . . M edium

FRANCES ANN CON ANT LECN DENNISU S A M edium FRANCE . . P ropagandist - T eacher -Author

FLORENCE COOK WILLIAM DENTONENGLAND M edium U S A . . Investiga tor - Author

SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLEEXGLAND Propagandist - Author

BARON CARL DU PRELGERMANY Investigator

JUDGE JOHN WORTH EDMONDSU S A . Propagandist

WILLIAM EGLINTONENGLAND . Medium

REV JESSE BABCOCK FERGUSONU S A Minister - Propagandist

CAMILLE FLAMMARIONFRANCE. Investigator - Author -

Propagandist

PROF. T. FUKURAIJAPAN . . . Investigator

DR GUSTAVE GELEYFP.ANCE . Investigator - Author

KATHLEEN GOUGHER(Lady G. Donaldson)

IRELAND . . . M edium

DAVID GOW ENGLAND . . . Author

REV. THOMAS GRIMSHAWU SA. . . . M inister - Teacher - M edium

AGNES NICHOLS (Mrs. Samuel) GUPPY

ENGLAND . . . M edium

JAN GUZYKPOLAND . . M edium

DR GLEN HAMILTONCANADA . Investigator

PROF ROBERT HAREU.S.A . . . Investigator

JANE "Mater' HARRIS-ROBERTSNEW ZEALAND . M edium - Propagandist

BARON LAZARUS DE PACZOLAY HELLENBACH

HUNGARY . . . Investigator - Author

DR. RICHARD HODGSONENGLAND . . . Investigator

DANIEL DOUGLAS HOMEENGLAND . . . M edium

WILLIAM HOPEENGLAND . . . Medium

WILLIAM HOWITTENGLAND . . . Author

PROF. JAMES HERVEY HYSLOPU.S.A. . . . Investiga tor - Author

MOSES HULLU.S.A. . .. Teacher - Lecturer - Author

INDRIDE INDRIDASONICELAND . . . M edium

KATE FOX JENCKENU.S.A. . . . M edium

MARGARETTA FOX KANEU S A . . , M edium

ALLAN KARDEC J J. MORSEFRANCE . Medium ■ Author -

Propagandist ENGLAND . Medium ■ Lecturer

J. M. KEENNETHERLANDS . . Propagandist - Author

REV WILLIAM STAINTON MOSESENGLAND Minister - Medium - Teacher -

Author

FRA NEK KLUSKI FREDERICK W H. MYERSPOLAND Medium ENGLAND . . Investigator - Author

JONATHAN KOONS DR. JOHN BALLOU NEWBROUGHU S A . Medium - Propagandist U.S A Medium - Author

SIR OLIVER LODGE DR. JULIEN OCHOROWITZENGLAND . . . Author - Investigator -

Propagandist POLAND . . . Investigator

CESAR LOMBROSO STEPHAN OSSOWIECKIITALY . . . Investigator POLAND . . . Medium

PROF. JAMES J. MAPES DR. EUGENE OSTYU.S.A. . . . Investigator FRANCE . . . Investigator - Author

COSME MARINO REV. GEORGE VALE OWENARGENTINA . . . Propagandist ENGLAND . . . M inister - Teacher - Author

DR. JOSEPH MAXWELL ROBERT DALE OWENFRANCE . . . Investigator • Author U.S A . . . Author ■ Propagandist

JAMES HEWATT McKENZIE EUSAPIA PALADINOENGLAND . . . Investigator - Propagandist ITALY . . . M edium

JEAN MEYER DR. JAMES M. PEEBLES

FRANCE . . . Investigator US A . . . Minister - Teacher - P ropagandist

CARLO MIRABELLI LEONORE E. PIPERBRAZIL . . M edium U S A . . . Medium

9

PROF AUGUSTUS DE MORGANENGLAND Investigator ■ Author

PROF CHARLES RICHET FRANCE . . . investiga tor - Author

CORA L V. RICHMOND REV. LEROY SUNDERLANDU S A " tHj^ aat‘Cnal SP ^ ker *Healer ■ U S A . . . A ulhor - Propagandist

COL. E. A. A D AIGLUN ROCHAS (MRS.) R. THOMPSONFRANCE . . . Investigator - Author ENGLAND . . . Medium

EPES SARGENT MLLE. STANISLAWA TOMCZYKU S A . . . Investigator - Author POLAND . . . Medium

BARON A SCHRENCK-NOTZINGGERMANY . . . Investigator - Author

JESSE F. G. SHEPARDU.S A . . . . Medium - Author

SH1SH1R KUMAR GHOSHINDIA. . . Propagandist - Author

FRAU MARIA SILBERT AUSTRIA . . . Medium

JOHN SLATERUS.A. . . . Medium

JOHN C. SLOAN ENGLAND . . . M edium

MLLE. HELENE SMITHSWITZERLAND . . . Medium

MINNIE MESERVE SOULEU S A . . . . M edium

WILLIAM T. STEADENGLAND . . . Propagandist ■ A uthor -

M edium

HUDSON TUTTLEU S A . . . Medium - Teacher - Author

LEAH FOX UNDERHILLU S A . . . Medium

BARONESS ADELMA VAYHUNGARY . . . M edium - Authoress

MRS. A. W. (Margaret) VERRALLENGLAND . . . Investigator - Medium

COUNT CESAR BAUDI DE VESMEITALY . . Author - Investigator

DR. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACEENGLAND . . . Investigator ■ Propagandist

MARGARET (Maggie) WAITEU S.A . . . . M edium

ETTA WRIEDTU S.A . . . M edium

PROF. JOHANN C. F. ZOLLNERG ERM ANY . . . Investigator - Author

OFFICIAL SOUVENIR

Mrs. C harles A.Kidder

Pasadena, California

Through the guiding Inspiration of our Spirit Friends there was fashioned the Offi­cial SOUVENIR of your WORLD Centennial Celebration of Modem Spiritualism. So it is that the Two Worlds stand joined together in this lovely creation of remem­brance and promise-yet-to-come: “SPIRIT BLESSINGS.”From time immemorial, great events of human history have been commemorated through medalation. Thus, the Glorious Ideal, the embodiment of the "spirit” of the One Hundredth Birth-year Celebration of Our Movement is emblazoned in beauty and dignity upon a genuine die-cut MEDAL. This memento is convenient as a “pocket piece”—a keep-sake which you may have with you always—as a constant reminder of your Loved Ones, gone but ever close. The size of a silver half-dollar, our SOU­VENIR is fashioned of finest quality oreide in bright finish, skillfully designed as pictured in the accompanying illustration.

(COPY)C E R T IF IC A T E O F IS S U A N C E

Be It Known By These Presents:THAT, the Special Gold Medal granted with this certificate is the first of­ficial SOUVENIR to be issued by the

WORLD CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION OF

MODERN SPIRITUALISMexisting under sponsorship of the Federation of Spiritual Churches and Associations, Inc., andTHAT, said SOUVENIR is hereby bestowed upon

MRS. CHARLES A. KIDDERin acknov/ledgment and appreciation of the generous patronage extended by said party to the Centennial Celebration Committee thereof.

[SEAL]

Signed and sealed this 20th day of March, in the year 1947 A. D.Rev. J. Bertran G erling.

General ChairmanRev. B. R. Hill.

“Federation" Secretary11

BIRTHPLACE OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM

This is the world-famed FOX COTTAGE as it appeared a very short time after the “raps that echoed round the world” were first mani­fested upon its humble floors, walls, and ceilings. The sign over the door reads:

S P I R I T U A L I S M Originated March 31, 1848 I N T HI S H O U S E

The Cottage was purchased by Benjamin F. Bartlett who had it moved to Lily Dale Spiritualist Camp, where it is now properly preserved and cared for.

Upon a lovely tablet mounted before the reconditioned cottage on its present site is inscribed the following dedication:

"Memorial to The Fox Family who lived in this cottage at the time Margaret and Katie Fox, aged 9 and 11 years, received the first proof ol the continuity of life which was the beginning of Modern Spiritualism, March 31st, 1848. This cottage was bought and moved from Hydesville, N. Y., its original site, to Lily Dale. N. Y., in May 1916 by Beniamin F. Bartlett/'

For many years, during Camp Season, rapping phenomena similar to those manifested through the mediumship of the famous Fox Sisters are produced through the instrumentality of Flo Cottrell.

fo:

OnginuniT1

(1

(2

(:

CP

I

12

FOX MEMORIAL SOCIETYOn January 24, 15)16, THE FOX MEMORIAL SOCIETY had its be­ginning— a spirit-inspired plan which holds within itself a seed of unity which will strengthen our great cause of Spiritualism.

THE FOX MEMORIAL SOCIETY plans include the following:

(1) Acquire and preserve relics of the Fox family, and establish a Memorial Exhibit thereof.

(2) Acquire, maintain, and protect the Fox Site at Hydesville, New York, now so badly neglected and desecrated, and erect and perpetuate thereon a World Spiritualist Shrine.

(3) Contribute annually to the maintenance fund of the Fox Cottage, now located at Lily Dale Spiritualist Camp.

OFFICERS:

Mrs. M ariam B. P on d , of Hudson, OhioFounder and Honorary President

Rev. J. B ertran G er l in g , of Rochester, New York ...................PresidentMrs. Laura S. H ick s , of Newark, New York..........First Vice-PresidentMrs. F r a n c e s S. M a c in to s h , of Rochester, New York

Second Vice-PresidentMiss D e b o r a h S a n fo r d , of Hudson, Ohio.................................. TreasurerMr. C la ren ce W e l l s , of Clifton Springs, New York.................SecretaryRev. H e le n e G e r l in g ......................................... Secretary to the President

Fox Cottage S i te — Ninety-ninth Anniversary of Modern Spiritualism

1

13

OHf. HUMMED YhAffS OFMfJDMS S P IR IW A im i. , , krf FA h**i$n *

Mod+rr ittr.y't*> t»m ‘i 100 yearn old It wm. d t nog trc r. yi,r of9M UNI, that KiMk P<** aod Imt nfcster y.*»/ v, W/rfc, established w/mmonkation v/jth a *pirfls*n\.*y whtti. trying to • onvey a mranagtt from tee *p»r»t worldb d. fur.' ta fo a*. a be I*<f ,n nur/hal of the- Hpirii, andhot. be*. «ew mot*hi and .mmortal eormetoo>.ne*». ready fo *nd+A w'a- • jt-tr a* tee time of tee Crus:if Zion, about %'/, A b, T re apo«tb>.a ' v r wonted / it. ' • 47to (.m uter, ver***. .1 and

follow -. “A ml the grave?. «<r*r operaid; nr A many (nplrA) ood^ rtf bo- -a,r.t» which ■ ■'■[/' arose and carr.e out. of tee grave* after if*, resurrection. nr A went into the holy city, an A appeared unit? mat. /. . . (The many, evidently mean* medium*). And tht* event wm ae- tort,pax ,-d ft, the ma't'na.i/a\,ot. of 4< . . ( : . a,'- , ̂ - V. M*M*gdatera, and to flm diVnplen and other r*.Then for ZOO yean, the ‘-arty Christian* (4e ?tr. and Gentile*; ver- •Spun* ia..*in, rneAwfg 1 r. seance?. and receiving the rs ned,A.i//ti of tee holy spirit .ntiI dogmatic religion look over, and the true spirit cote ?/iOi*oe** v/a* distorted Oy the religion o f flesh and blood; aw. brother began to fight, brother over treed*, and still fight* today. The

And couldn't differentiate between the materialization of 'he pints*Ady at H**urraction, arid the Weal, and blood oody whici according to the Bible ear, never enter Heaven, the latter 00dy rating only an earthly shell containing the spirit for the '.pan of morta; life Holy Ommunion i*n't o f mortal body, but rather nymbolize* the energy f,f the spirit which Spiritualist* understand ■*, well, vpiriu body when lowered to V.art.h Vfbr&tion*, re>.eu,r,.e ■ morti r, a* it can domateria,,z.e at will by r- allotto iptrit fretpteney. It wa* thin Hpmtebody of Chriat that Ma May- dalene ..aw. And by tin* tame law many Spirituali».U ha . materialization?, ol loved one* and m l tea> h< 1

krorn the year Win, up to lH4d .Spiritualiam played a mien*, par*, hit dory, hemy obtcured f*e*:au»e the public aaar/mated it with th<- (). . Teatarnent. haunting*, wttehen, f̂eviln,, and black majfic of negative entitle* Chrurtian dogma* would not accept the idea of n '.\trre< t.on a* applying b> ordinary human being* a\way% aaaoeialing it or: > with Chrlft because He wan divine—and believing the IteAurrection applied it, || |. ; fiifnb anti blood body and not to h in npint body only

14

P e rs e c u t io n

Therefore, mediums for fifteen centuries were persecuted, tortured, and killed. Joan of Arc, a Spiritualist medium of high order was burned at the stake by minds ignorant of spirit truth. But now she has been sainted, an acknowledgment that mediumship is righteous. Saint Bernadette, another great medium, was saved because she reported her spirit guide as the Holy Mother. But whether it was the Holy Mother or some other beautiful spirit, or even Bernadette’s own grandmother, it was still Spiritualism. And years from now, the public- will look back at many of the present day mediums, and give them respect. It was no wonder mediums did not publicize their psychic- gifts until the 19th Century. As late as the 18th Century right here in America, a medium was executed in Massachusetts. Even the grandmother of Katie Fox, had she in her youth revealed a psychic gift, would have been killed for witchcraft.Such were the minds of the orthodox of those days. While their dog­mas would admit of the survival of the soul, there could be no con­tact between the living and the dead. A certain number of Christians believed that the dead were asleep until Judgment Day, when all mortals would be resurrected in new flesh bodies. Others believed the dead were in Purgatory or Heaven or Hell. Consequently, all spirit entities had to be devils unless they appeared in holy places, and then the.v were angels— never the spirits of mortals.

New U nderstanding

Thus, when the Hydesville phenomena presented the possibility- of an ordinary- peddler’s spirit communicating with the Fox sisters by a series of sound vibrations—the world responded with either belief or scorn, depending upon the attitude of the individual.Old newspapers contain thousands of items on the Fox sisters. Scores of books have been written about them, the latest, entitled TIME IS KIND. Horace Greeley, the most enlightened newspaperman of those days, gave Spiritualism a break no modem newspaperman would dare to duplicate. Then in 1904 the skeleton of the peddler was un­earthed underneath the Fox cottage as predicted. It was in a sub­cellar and not the main cellar as believed.But Katie’s mediumship was stronger than her good judgment. The resulting fame weakened her human resistance to temptation; and she became the tool of those who were antagonistic to Spiritualism and who urged her to denounce herself. But she couldn’t denounce her real spirit friends who continued to manifest around her. Later when she retracted her retraction, the newspapers would not cooper­ate, preferring to let Spiritualism do its own convalescing.

is

A N ew F r e e d o m

So it has been a long period o f rehabilitation ; the very same numb? of years it took early Christianity to prove itsel f to Rome. . . . And non it is a healthy creature and ready to talk back to all those who hav? taken advantage o f its w eakness in the past. It can defend itself any. where at any time. All it asks is freedom o f speech . Then shall Spirit, ualisrn prove itself a safeguard against atom ic w arfare, because it jg a kind of atomic energy o f it se lf . . . the en ergy o f everlasting ljfe which dead dogma has failed to u tilize for a world o f peace.

“P-yrhir Reporter*’-— E d ito r: S P I R I T W ORLD

the “ ROCHESTER RAPPINGS’’by Mariam Buckner Pond

“Rochester R a p p in g s .” A t t h e en d o f th e y e a r 1 818 that term w ith its mysterious im p l ic a t io n s h a d e c h o e d around th e w orld .In a modest home in Rochester, a thriving metropolis of western New York State, three young women, two of immature age, had become the subjects of excited and controversial discussion. Ghostly demonstra­tions were experienced nightly in their dwelling place: tremendous raps and other terrifying sounds were said to be interpreted as de­mands from the spirit world that the proof of survival after death be given forth to all the world. The home was that of Leah Fox Fish, a young matron who occupied the cottage with her daughter Elizabeth. Mrs. Fish earned their living by teaching music. She was an accom­plished piano player. In the decade she had resided in Rochester, she had acquired a circle of close friends among very worthy people, friends who were now to prove their true and deep loyalty.The now-famous r a p p i n g s had begun in the early months of the year in Hydesville, New York, a rural settlement outside the canal town of Newark, some thirty miles east of Rochester. There, in the temporary home of John D. Fox, the unearthly sounds had first been heard and had culminated in intelligible interpretation on the night of March 31. 1848. when the alleged spirit of a murdered peddler spoke through the manifestation of s p ir i t r a p s and gave the story of his violent death to a startled neighborhood.Excitement rose high and the Fox family found itself the target of ridicule and threatened violence. John Fox was an elderly blacksmith who had settled in W ayne County to be near his only son and an elder­ly daughter, the w ife of a prosperous farmer. Ardent Methodists, none of them felt any sympathy with the terrifying experience which had come to them and had thrust them into such a defensive position. They prayed for deliverance from what they felt was of evil origin: they wept at the loss of their simple, contented existence. And finally, they fled in terror to the nearby home of their son to pray unavailingly that the curse be lifted from them.Their two younger daughters, Margaretta and Catherine, aged four­teen and twelve, were taken to the home of their eldest sister, Leah, in Rochester, in a vain effort to break the spell of this unwelcome demonstration. For in some way, unexplainable to them all, yet un­deniably evident, the sounds were more forceful in the united pres­ence of the two young girls. That fact had brought stern condemnation upon them and called forth tearful protests fi’om the girls who soon lost their youthful enjoyment of those strange phenomena which had so disrupted their quiet lives. Unhappily, they denied the accusations that they knew how the raps were produced, reminding their accusers that neither of them had been present in the Hydesville cottage on the night when the greatest demonstration had been heard by the crowd assembled there.Separating the family brought no hoped-for results: change of scene did not bring relief. The weird unearthly sounds followed them. The spirit demands were only strengthened : again and again came the

edict they so dreaded to hear— the Fox family had been chosen to give the message of hope to a fear-ridden world.As the news o f the strange demonstrations spread, privacy became a thing unknown to the unhappy F o x fam ily. Disregarding the angry protests of her husband, Margaret Fox joined her daughters in Leah’s home. Her kindly presence brought comfort to that harassed house­hold, but her ardent prayers went unanswered. Visitors and messages came from remote parts of the country and after m onths of unavailing resistance against their unseen tormentors, the sisters and their loyal mother sadly accepted the burden which had been laid upon them. Their own wills were broken. Stronger forces overruled them : resist­ance yielded to resignation and sad acceptance o f their lot.Demands on their tim e and strength increased as rapidly growing numbers o f people clamored to hear and to test the strange pheno­mena. In November, 18-19, acting upon the orders o f the unseen forces, the Fox sisters consented to give a public demonstration. Corinthian Hall, R ochester’s largest public m eeting place, was chosen. Leah and M argaretta were the representatives o f the Fox fam ily, for their mother had returned tem porarily to her farm home and Cath­erine had been sent to stay for a short tim e w ith friends in nearby Auburn.A small group of loyal Rochester friends, who dared to brave the ugly threats which were increasing, accompanied Leah and her young sis­ter throughout the ordeal of the public appearances and were their unfailing supporters in the hard days which followed closely. More meetings were held as general interest widened. Special committees were chosen at these meetings from leading citizens who demanded that the stigma of unwelcome notoriety be lifted from their city’s name. Several tests were devised to disprove the claims of the Fox sisters’ followers. The pulpit and the press were loud and eloquent in the controversy which arose and spread rapidly throughout the nation. Noted among their staunch supporters in Rochester were Isaac and Amy Post and John Robinson, prominent Quakers. Isaac Post and his associate, George Willets, were druggists in the city, respected busi­ness men whose reputation of integrity was a bulwark of protection to the terrified young women who found themselves attacked from every side, assailed by accusations which ran the gamut from delib­erate chicanery to actual witchcraft.As the tests imposed upon the Fox sisters were met and the ugly ac­cusations were disproved, their circle of firm supporters widened and the nucleus of organized Modern Spiritualism had come to recogniz­able being.Driven from two homes as a result of the supernormal disturbances, Leah had finally acquired a cottage on Troup street which was to be their home until their departure for their residence in New York City. Until the beginning of 1852 the Troup street home was h om e, a loved and sheltered spot where the now-famous sisters and their patient mother could return for rest from the strange new life which stretched before them. Their field of activity had widened. Albany, Troy, New York City, Buffalo, Cleveland, and Cincinnati called and welcomed them. Believers in the New Faith multiplied by the hundreds: the Fox Sisters were hailed as the founders of a Great Cause.

18

The staunch supporters of the Rochester Circle, as it was called, begged the Fox Sisters to remain in their city, but the stronger pleas of their followers in New York City prevailed and that metropolis, with its thousands of believers in Modern Spiritualism, was chosen as a permanent place of residence. They left their Rochester friends tearfully, once more yielding to their directing forces.Many years of accomplishment lay before them. Many thousands were to find a new and comforting belief because of their ability to be the channels through which a little-understood force could dem­onstrate. Their friends were to number the great and the near-great. But never were friends to mean more than those stalwart, fearless souls who stood protectively, shoulder to shoulder, in those first ter­rifying months of test and trial. Rochester was always called “home” ; contact with the dear friends there was never broken. The Rochester Circle retained its identity for many years; a few of its first members remained to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of its formation and had the joy of once again giving honor to the sisters who had made their start with them and with their help.It is fitting and not altogether strange that the vicinity where organ­ized Modern Spiritualism struggled for its early life should have a church building dedicated to the use of the Movement. The fine old building at the corner of Plymouth Avenue and Troup Street has been the meeting place for Spiritualists in that city and the surrounding country for many years. The best Lecturers and Mediums in the Move­ment have spoken from its pulpit. In its shaded dooryard stands the fine obelisk which was bought by contributions from Spiritualists throughout the world and whose dedication to the foundei-s of the Movement in 1927 is a brilliant memory to those who were privileged to be present.Troup Street, a century ago, was a fashionable section of the city and in its vicinity many of the aristocratic families of Old Rochester had their residences. Two of these fine old mansions are preserved as museums. To those sensitive to the aura of a place it is still a dignified and peaceful spot. Something benign and calm lingers there and marks it as a special place. The spirit of the past still hovers there protectively, with blessings for those who come with understanding and humility. •

• H isto rical D irec to r and C onsu ltan t o f th e WORLD CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM : F ounder o f th e FOX MEMORIAL SOCIETY: A u thor o f TIM E IS KIND.

MODERN SPIRITUALISMby Alvin Boyd Kuhn, Ph D.

It i.« h privilege to contribute an expression of appreciation of the ni». ^nificance of tin* Modern Spiritualist movement in the life and history 1of mankind. But it is a privilege that overwhelms one with a sense of Jentire inability to measure up to the tremendous import of this <]upsurge of the spirit of man in an age of almost crushing materialism. JNo pen can portray the power of this mighty interest in its impact upon the mass consciousness of the world. Whether it can be asserted confidently that the Councils of Divine Providence, with an eye watchful and solicitous of the spiritual welfare of the human family, engineered the strange behavior of the Fox sisters in Ilydesville in 1818, may In* a moot question. So far as one may judge of such transcendental matters, it has the appearance of having been so engi­neered || one were to seek the high design back of such a maneuver, it could, without undue forcing of the point, be laid to the work of the Spiritual Hierarchy of the world, for the motive of releasing at a critical juncture in the soul life of mankind a force that would save that life from being warped out of all true relation to verity and even hopelessly crushed under the overall weight of deadening materialistic ideology, that was captivating and enthralling the mind of Western humanity.The crisis was fearfully precarious for the future welfare of the race.After some fifteen centuries of the enslavement of the Occidental mind under the remorseless power of ecclesiastical religion, en­trenched in sovereignty even over the civil power of states, the ad­vance of science and the dawn of modern objective interest broke the most severe of the chains of mental bondage and, in part at least, opened the doors to freedom of thought. Leaping forth from age-long restriction, the freed mind swept with full ardor and enthusiasm into the realm of empirical and positivist science. The world of nature and of life was made to yield up its laws and its secrets. Reaction of the utmost violence swept the inquiring mind away from religious obses­sion into the world of objective phenomena, where the very springs of life itself were sought with increasing promise of success. Ideology perforce swung away from spiritual levels and regions to the mechan­istic side of life. The physical body of reality, so to say, became the center of world interest, the soul falling farther and farther from the central focus of vital concern. Spiritual science stood in grave danger of being lost in the entrancing interests of material science. Philosophy faced the imminent danger of being reformulated to see life as gov­erned and motivated from the outside, under the pressure of new knowledge of physical forces. Man stood in grim peril of being regu­lated and dominated by things and machines and the false evaluation of their place and function in life. The spiritual soul of the West was close to the brink of being ousted from its rightful place of headship in the life of the individual and the world. Mankind could lose its inner guidance of the divine spirit. A century or two of such benight- edness could wreak havoc in the happiness and progress of the race.One can well believe that the Spiritual Guardians of humanity exerted themselves to avert such a catastrophe. They broke through the in­terval of vibration rate that separates human from celestial conscious-

20

ness with a message that would bring again to mortal man the certain knowledge that the immortal spirit, the king of life, is not the evanes­cent product of a material body to perish with its dissolution.The full importance of this revelation for historical man has not been seen in its solid significance or given its due weight in the counsels of religion and philosophy. It is, and at all times must be. the keystone of the structure of human culture. The uncertainty or failure of the knowledge that a divine part of man survives the disintegration of the mortal part is the greatest destroyer of culture in all the domain of mental influence. Civilization depends upon the self-restraint of indi­vidual action sufficient to stabilize orderly society. Self-di3cipline can spring or rest on no other motive than the aims and desires of a con­scious being to escape the penalties of past ignorant action and to reap the happier fruits of past rectitude. Without the assured knowledge or at least the firm conviction that life will endure into the future, following bodily death, such aims and desires can never gain the strength to enforce individual righteousness. Philosophy has sought, but never found, any rational motive for self-control and moral con­duct in lieu of the prospect or the inner intuition of the continued existence of the spirit of man in another world. Indeed, morality can only have the most tentative and wavering bases in the reasoning mind if there is wanting entire certitude of the soul s survival. Were death utterly to blot out life, the door is open wide for chaos to come tumbling into the home of the mind. Bereft of assurance of further existence, a mind becomes at once the prey to the logic of opportunism. There is nothing in sight to controvert the instinctive argument that one might as well give free rein to every whim and desire and take a full fling at life's cruder satisfactions. Without future life in another world, there can be no reckoning of earthly accounts. Immorality promises a brighter primrose path, if death is the end. No competent logic can be found to support the heavy demands of moral uprigh- teousness if the soul is done with life when the body drops away.Knowledge of the soul’s survival, then, is the rock foundation of all social morality. It is the supreme moral force in human life. Religion was from the start the growth of a cultus of the highest conceivable spiritual values, springing from and based on this one fundamental assurance. The high esoteric religions of old built up their ceremonial practices in very definite relation to the possibility of keeping open riie communication between the two worlds of the soul’s life, its con­tacts with the world in body and out of body. Religions were inher­ently spiritualistic in the days of their greatest power. Unquestionably the great debate as to how God dictated the Sacred Scriptures to “holy men of old” is resolvable only by the formula of spirit communica­tion from highly evolved former humans, risen to divine status of knowledge and wisdom, to sensitives of adequate receptivity. The amazing revelation of highest cosmic truth and light transmitted through the brain of the illiterate Andrew Jackson Davis, to mention but one instance among many, is a fairly close modern approximation of such divine dictation.One Century of Spiritualism now closes: another opens. Peering into the future, it is thrilling to speculate how far the movement will be successful in storming the formidable ramparts of materialistic in-

terest and stolid ignorance. What will the second hundred years bring forth ? To what degree of benignant service to the soul of man will the exalting message of Spiritualism open the way With a hundred years’ start, the opportunity would seem to be limitless. The opportunity carries a stem challenge to its proponents. Orthodox religion ha. proved recalcitrant to Spiritualism and recreant to its own basic Spirit­ualistic motivations. Spiritualism is regarded in orthodox circles as her­esy. To put a volume in a few words, it now becomes necessary for the Spiritualist movement to reorient its own position in relation to ortho­doxy. Spiritualism has remained too closely linked with fundamentalist religionism, it has blindly continued to support a religion that is at the same time hostile to it. It must hasten to disassociate itself from this alliance and learn to stand on its own feet, which it can plant solidly upon the fundamental of the ancient esoteric spiritual truth. The light of revealing new scholarship is now at hand to enable it to make a complete reinterpretation of the Scriptures, which will restore Christianity to its original foundations. The second century may well devote its efforts to this consummation.

WORLD SPIRITUALISMScience, p u r e science, lias attained world self­hood : its true exponents labor for all: its bene­fits are for humanity-at-large. Art, particularly in music, literature, and color and line, has long since overflowed the banners of nations to up­lift the heart and intellect of man in harmonious accord. Socially, modern transportation, radio, and the cinema have made peoples of once dis­tant places of the earth neighbors. Following a second devastation of mighty conflict, leaders among men again seek to build political and economic co-operation throughout the world.So it is that in nearly all phases of life save

religion, humanity has made definite and worthwhile strides towards solidarity through unification. But here, in the religions of men, which is the basic fibre of human culture as manifest in “the things of the soul.” the pattern is one of chaos and discord, woven all too clearly upon the loom of intolerance. Yet, even in this sphere of life, there are the beginnings.

Growth of M odern Spiritualism

History records the efforts of some religious groups to spread the faith through the power of the sword and the agencies of fear, and others through missionary activities substantiated by political and economic pressures. But down through the centuries little effort has been made to propagate any one religion through service and understanding— until the advent of Modern Spiritualism! In this relatively young movement it is found that its one mighty core doctrine of demonstrat­ed survival has traveled to the widely separated regions of the globe, and is now supported by those of divergent religious backgrounds. This it has accomplished not by power prestige, which it has neither sought nor attained, but through the strength of its spiritual truth which is fundamental to relig ion itself.It is true that Modem Spiritualism is not a majority movement in any one nation, ami in many countries it is yet in its infancy. Yet its seeds have been spread and planted in the good soil of nearly all the na­tions of men from Iceland to India and Australia, from America to England and the Philippines. And these seeds are taking root: in their slow, solid growth are seen “signs of the times.”W orld-W ide Influence

In the signs made manifest by the widespread understanding and ever-increasing support of Modern Spiritualism by groups expanding throughout the civilized nations of the earth, there is revealed one inevitable attainment, high and noble: WORLD SPIRITUALISM ! Not that Modern Spiritualism shall conquer; nay, it shall penetrate! TRUTH MUST ATTAIN!WORLD SPIRITUALISM? It moves not in the direction that Modern Spiritualism is to d om in ate the religion of man. Rather, its present progress is toward a single WORLD-UNITED Spiritualist Organiza-

23

tion. With this development accom plished. Modern Spiritualism will take its rightful place on Earth.E v id e n c e o f G r o w in g U n i t y

What are the specific signs which indicate the march of our move­ment to an organized, unified W O R L D SPIRITUALISM ? The most important of these indications is to be seen in the fact that individual Spiritualists the world over are becom ing more and more aware of th< great international expanse of their M ovement. They are entering into the knowledge that Modern Spiritualism is truly important not only because of the glory which it dem onstrates, but by the very bulk and weight o f its ever-increasing developm ent e v e r y w h e r e .Not only is this increased influence a m atter o f larger numbers of people directly affiliated with the M ovement, but the undeniable effect fo r g o o d o f spiritualistic dem onstrations and teachings upon the popu­lace of the world ; the p s y c h i c e l e m e n t is not only fast becoming of common place acceptance, it is becom ing an integral p a il of orthodox science and an expanding factor in the a ils . These two elements are evidenced in the studies o f Extra Sensory Perception and allied sub­jects in innumerable institutions of h igher learning, as well as in the scripts of radio, stage, screen, and press. In short, there is a very def­inite s p ir i t u a l i s t i c c o l o r i n g that has become a p a il of the th in k in g of the great masses o f humanity, in positions high and low, and this c o lo r in g increases in every land as the light o f civilization grows brighter.Oi greater and more definite import is that the s i g n s indicative of the coming of WORLD SPIRITUALISM are evidenced within the cor­poreal structure of the M ovement itself. Take heed to what is going on, as it were, in the present developm ent of the i n t e r n a t i o n a l organiza­tion of Modern Spiritualism.F e d e r a t i o n S p ir i t e I n t e r n a t i o n a l e

111 1911 the I n t e r n a t io n a l C o u n c i l o f S p i r i t u a l i s t s was organized atGeneva, but due to World W ar I the enterprise was short lived.Following the cessation of belligerencies, a new attem pt for an inter­national organization of Modern Spiritualism w as made in London. Here the representatives o f tw elve nations w ere present. In 1922 at Liege, Belgium, the organization adopted a constitution and estab­lished the permanent headquarters o f the I n t e r n a t i o n a l Spiritualist F e d e r a t i o n in Paris, France. Tri-annual sessions or C o n g r e s s e s con­vened at Paris, London, The H ague, Barcelona, and Glasgow. Strong organizational headw ay w as established, but again, this time because of the second world catastrophe, activities were suspended.Preliminaries for the re-establishm ent of the I n t e r n a t i o n a l Spiritualist F e d e r a t i o n were started in July of 1947 at Bournemouth. England. These meetings, held under the auspices of the S p ir i tu a l is t s ' National U n io n , were attended by several internationally known Spiritualist Leaders, among whom w ere: A. H. L. Vigurs, John Stewart. E. \Y. Oaten, and Hannen Swaffer, o f England; Rev. Mrs. Gaulton-Bishop and Dr. McKeen Reid, o f Canada; Mme. Saint Clair and M. Andre Dumas, of France; Mme. Freund, of Austria; Mr. and Mrs. L. Lloyd, of the Union of South Africa; and Mr. and Mrs. Rolf Carlson, of Swe-

24

don. September of 1918, the Centennial year of Modern Spiritualism, marks another Congress Meeting in the persistent effort on part of the International S p ir i tu a l is t F e d e r a t io n to build toward WORLD SPIRIT­UALISM.C oncilium S a n c tu m M u n d iAnother very important organization working toward the develop­ment of WORLD SPIRITUALISM is the W o r ld S p ir itu a l C o n g ress . At its meeting held in Brussels, August, 19 16, the C o n g r e ss adopted a SPIRITUAL CHARTER OF HUMANITY, undoubtedly the first of its kind in the world.The C o n g r e s s is founded upon broad lines of spiritual culture, seeking to build strength through UNITY with which to stem the devastating flood of materialism and to place civilization upon a sure foundation of spiritual truth. Thus it is the larger, the u n iv e r sa l expanse of Mod­ern Spiritualism that is emphasized by the C o n g r e s s which has not closed its door upon other denominations sympathetic to its Cause. As set forth in its constitution, the C o n g r e s s consists of the “affiliation of all churches, denominations, organizations, and institutions of learn­ing. which have as their aim the study of the problems of Religion, Philosophy, Science, Sociology, and the A ils, in their spiritual as­pects.”The international business sessions of the C o n g r e s s are held annually under direction of its governing body, called the S u p r e m e C ou n c il . In July of 19-17 the m eeting convened in Paris, France. Among its of­ficers are Mgr. John van Ryswyk, president; Maitre Fr. Wittemans, general secretary; and M. Henri Regnault, director of the French section.C o n fe d e r a c io n E s p ir ita P a n - A m e r ic a n aA great international organization laboring toward WORLD SPIRIT­UALISM is the P a n - A m e r ic a n C o n fe d e r a t io n o f S p ir i tu a l is m , with its headquarters now located in Buenos Aires, Argentina. With the C o n fe d e r a t io n there is no one fixed place of headquarters, which moves to the seat of the particular country wherein is held its Triennial Congress. In 1949 this is to be in Brazil.Though formed recently, the C o n f e d e r a t io n gives promise of a strong and constructive body. It has well-established and powerful member organizations in just about every country in South America, and in­cludes others in Mexico and Puerto Rico. Thus the C o n fe d e r a t io n UNITES nearly all Spiritualist Societies throughout the length and breadth of the Western Hemisphere south of the Rio Grande into one mighty organization for mutual benefit each to the other, and all for the advancement of Spiritualism-at-Large.Of all the international Spiritualist organizations of the world, the C o n fe d e r a t io n alone has its official organ, a splendid twelve-page printed magazine. Jose S. Fernandez is president and Luis Di Cristo- foro Postligioni is secretary general.F ed era tio n o f S p ir itu a l C h u r c h e s and A s s o c ia t io n sIn the United States of America and Canada there is a S p ir itu a lis t F ed era tion , the membership of which consists of some three hundred

25

individual legally established church societies, educational institu­tions. healing groups, clubs, rest homes, publishing houses, and a-•/,. ciations (parent-bodies). This Federation of Spiritual Churches and Association* is in organization for the purpose of building UNITY: unitj* for the protection of the members of the Spiritualist Ministry, and unity for the protection of the Movement-at-Large.In the matter of protecting members of the Spiritualist Ministry, th< F e d e r a tio n guarantees the Certified Workers of all affiliated group?, FREE legal counsel. This is provided thus: The Association by whom the individual is certified contributes one half of legal costs in ca:-‘- brought before the lower or municipal courts and F ed era tio n pay.str' remaining half. Where appeal of the case is necessary or advisable. F e d e r a t io n provides the entire cost of such appeal. To date. Federa­tion has backed up several cases where members of the Spiritualist Ministry were arrested and brought into court for practicing thei' Religious Calling. EVERY SUCH CASE HAS BEEN WON, bringing complete exoneration to each Worker so involved.In the procedure of protecting our Movement-at-Large, Federation fights all adverse propaganda such as unfair and vicious attacks made against the Religion of Spiritualism in the public press as well as derogatory comments and ridicule broadcast over the air waves. Several such abuses and restrictions of Religious Liberty have been successfully handled, resulting in apologetic promises “to offend no more” coming from large publishers, radio broadcast companies and program sponsors.As a direct contribution to the stimulation of constructive propaganda. F e d e r a t io n endeavors to build good-will not only within the Spiritual­ist Movement p e r se, but in the “public mind” as well. The WORLD C e n te n n ia l C e le b r a t io n o f M o d e r n S p ir i t u a l i s m is sponsored to this end.The F e d e r a t io n , while only five years old, is one of the fastest growing and most powerful of international Spiritualist organizations in the entire Movement, building WORLD SPIRITUALISM. This body has an annual business convention at which its governmental council of­ficers are elected. Serving in 1947 a r e : Rev. V. R. Cummins, president: Rev. Bert L. Welch, vice-president; and Rev. Mae A. Baxter, secre­tary-general.

C o n c lu s io nAll of these “signs of the tim es” point to this inevitable eventuality: o n e p o w e r f u l , u n if ie d o r g a n i z a t i o n o f W O R L D S P I R IT U A L I S M . Ithooves all true Spiritualist W orkers and Societies to labor hard an sincerely in order to hasten the day of this attainment.As the first one hundred years of Modem Spiritualism has spread th- Cause of d e m o n s t r a t e d s u r v iv a l to nearly all places on earth, great a: small, and has given unto its follow ers and Ministry the strength t demand and fight for the Rights of Religious Freedom, so the c century of our Movement will witness the establishment of a trui> glorious manifestation of UNITY in WORLD SPIRITL’AIJSM

PILLARS OF FEDERATIONAll institutions rest upon the works of individuals. So it is that one • {’ten hears of the p illars o f the church, referring to those particular Persons who earn.- the greater weight of labors and services made to and by the institution itself, people who shoulder the responsibilities, as it were, of the group and by whose special efforts the actual duties of organizational existence and operation are executed.FEDERATION, too, has its pillars. But let us not forget that the strength of the F.S.C.. like that of all good and worthy institutions, is builded not only upon the achievements of its executives, but upon the works of the “rank and file” of its worthy laborers. Such support­ers are legion, and though their names never be hailed in triumphant praise, they are as “the salt of the earth" without which the real life and vitality of FEDERATION would be assigned to death. Thus, while here are penned glowing and sincere words of our F.S.C. offi­cers and trustees, past and present, we also must have the vision to see the unwritten words of tribute here dedicated to the non-official work­ers. the sturdy foundation stones, by whom the pillars of FEDERA­TION are truly supported, and so held upright.

REV. ANTHONY CAMARDO “Tony” Camardo has many virtues, but there is one high quality which he pos­sesses that so overshadows all others that the one word which is most apt to charac­terize him is FRIENDLY. His great and good work is a true embodiment of friend­liness, which reaches out to folks and makes them want to listen to the Voice of Spirit that works through him. Rev. Anthony Camardo was elected to the FEDERATION Supreme Council at the Chicago Conven­tion of 1946. The Illinois Unit of the F.S.C. chose Brother Tony its President in 1947,

but he labors in unselfish sendee not only for the Unit and for FED­ERATION, but for our entire Movement-at-Large.Rev. Anthony Camardo is the President-Founder of the LIBERAL PSYCHIC SCIENCE CENTRE Association.

REV. VERNON R. CUMMINS Rev. Vernon R. Cummins, requested by Rev. Welch of CHIMES, fashioned a plan for the building of a federation of all U.S.A. organizations promulgating the truth of In­ter-World Communication. Result: FED­ERATION was born at Bloomington. Illi­nois, April, 1944. Our first Convention was held at Joplin. Missouri, in October, 1944. The original By-Laws, drawn up by Broth­er Cummins, were adopted at this time and FEDERATION’S Supreme Council was set into immediate action. Rev. Cummins, one of our “Three Fathers," became its first

27

President and he has more or less charted its great course from an in. fant group to its present status as one of the largest, most powerful and most active spiritualistic organizations in the world. The unquesl tioned success of FEDERATION is, in large measure, a reflection of our ASTUTE (the word!) Leader.Rev. Vernon R. Cummins is life-President of the TEXAS SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN SYNOD and co-pastor (with his good companion. Eve. Ivn) of the FIRST SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH OF SAN AN. TONIO.

REV. LIONEL P. EVERMAN The Spiritualists of Nebraska have much to be proud of in the Leadership of Rev. Lio­nel P. Everman. When this good gentleman was arrested for the violation of the so- called “fortune-telling law” he could have pleaded guilty, paid a small fine, and gone on his way in silence and without publicity, as so many before him have done. But Rev. Everman’s character and honor, as well as his devotion to the Religion of Spirit, im­pelled him to fight for Our Cause. Conse­quently he appealed his case to the District Court, w here he was acquitted and com­

pletely exonerated in a very important precedent-establishing case that will stand for all time as a sign-post along the legal highway to Religious Freedom. Appointed to the F.S.C. Supreme Council by your President to fill the unexpired term of the late Dr. Carl H. Pierce, Brother Everman will go down in the history of Modern Spiritualism and FEDERATION as a man who w as not afraid to light for his Re­ligion. C O U R A G E O U S is the word for Everman.

REV. J. BERTRAN GERL1NG E L E C T R IC is the word for Rev. J. Bert ran Gerling, chairman of our WORLD CEN­TENNIAL CELEBRATION OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM. Calling New York his “hom e,” Brother Gerling is such an adept Spiritualist that he is “at home” anywhere he may be. A Master of Psychology and a Psychic Instrument of rare ability, Rev. Gerling reflects with ideal credit the train­ing of the MORRIS PRATT INSTITUTE. Spiritualism’s Seminary at Whitewater, W isconsin, where he was an honor student. Appointed at Chicago in 19-16 as chairman

of the Centennial Celebration Committee, Brother John manifested so much real insight, drive, and ability that he reached our Supreme Council in 1947 by the acclamation route. “By their fruits ye shall know them .”Rev. J. Bertran Gerling, president of the FOX MEMORIAL SOCIETY, and his wife-companion Helene are the co-founders of the UNIVER­SAL PSYCHIC SCIENCE ASSOCIATION.

28

REV. ERNEST GLEASON C O N ST A N T is the word for Rev. Ernest Gleason of Michigan, who served a one year term on the FEDERATION Supreme Council. Always trying to promote clean Spiritualism, constantly boosting in thought, word, and deed all efforts towards Har­mony and Progress in Our Movement, Rev. Gleason stands as a glowing example to all others who WISH TO DO THEIR PART. Never missing a FEDERATION Meeting since its inception. Erother Gleason was a member of the essential EDUCATION COMMITTEE. He was the first member of

the President’s Cabinet, an Honorary Advisor)- Council to the Presi­dent which is composed of those who have served on the Supreme Council.

REV. A. MAE BAXTER GRUNER The distinction of being “the first lady” to grace our FEDERATION Supreme Council goes to the Rev. A. Mae Baxter Gruner of Escondido, California. This honor was be­stowed on Rev. “Mae” by the San Antonio Convention in 1947 and later in the Su­preme Council meeting she was elected Secretary-Treasurer. Having had much and varied successful experience in many im­portant positions of trust in Our Move­ment, such, for example, as President of HARMONY GROVE SPIRITUALIST CAMP, California, Sister Mae is best

summed up. as it were, in the one word CAPABLE!

REV. THORO HARRIS Rev. Thoro Harris of Arkansas gave his support and active thought to FEDERA­TION from its very beginning. He drew a one year term on our Supreme Council at the Joplin Convention in 1944 and served with fidelity and honor. Brother Harris, a deep and clear thinker, mav best be de­scribed as STUDIOUS!Inspired by Higher Forces to compose mu­sic, to fill churches with the sweetness and harmony that lifts the hearts of his tried and tired fellow men. Thoro Harris is a gentleman of few spoken words, but his

spiritual glory is reflected in the many "words to music” in SONGS OF THE SUMMERLAND.

29

REV. B. R. HILL“I am a young Spiritualist minister and if l can help unify Our Movement through FEDERATION. I want to Ho so,” said Rev. “Billy” Hill in 19 1 1. REAL is the word that best describes this Missouri boy who brings a powerful evangelical note to Modern Spir­itualism and who has risen through sheer genius to the positions of honor and acclaim which he now holds. Brother Hill was on our Supreme Council from 191 1 until 1917, dur­ing which time he held the office of Secre- tarv-Treasurer. He has for several years been President of the WELLS SPIRITUAL

1ST CAMP (Kansas) and in April 1947 was appointed Leader of the Missouri Unit of the F.S.C. As long as there is a “Billy” Hill, there will be Spiritualism and FEDERATION.

REV. FLOYD HUMBLE One of the original “Three Fathers” of FEDERATION, Rev. Floyd Humble is char­acterized by the word VITAL! Here is a young man possessed of a most fertile brain that is ever active and capable of enlighten­ing inspiration and rapid decision. “I’ll go anywhere for an organization meeting of FEDERATION,” proclaimed Rev. Humble before the F.S.C. was formed, and in this same enlivened manner he has done just about that, preaching and teaching Unity under Our Banner. Brother Humble served on our FEDERATION Supreme Council

from 1944 until 1947 and was Vice-President during that period. Rev. Floyd Humble is the founder of the CHURCH OF THE SPIRIT­UALIST Association.

REV. FRED JORDAN There is much to be said of this Leader in the Religion of Spirit. Rev. Fred Jordan, who has given so many years in service to his Country, recently retired as Lt. Cmdr. of the United States Navy.As President o f the INTERNATIONAL GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF SPIRITUAL­ISTS and pastor of two Churches in Vir­ginia, he still covers a great deal of terri­tory.H aving favored FEDERATION from the moment its ideal w as first presented to him. Rev. Jordan was elected by acclamation to

our Supreme Council at the Chicago Convention of 1946. A former N avy boxing champion and a fighter through the years for his Coun­try, and for Spiritualism, Brother Jordan is best described by the word STRONG!

30

DR. CARL H. PIERCE Catching the FEDERATION "fever" im­mediately the idea was suggested in the fall of 1943, Dr. Carl H. Pierce (now passed to the Next Life) became the "St. Paul" in the unifying of Our Movement. Though his home was at Mt. Vernon, New York, the doctor traveled criss-cross over our great nation, preaching, yea, exhorting to all the absolute necessity of a u n i te d f ro n t for Our Cause. As much at ease with the college professor as with the man in the street. Brother Pierce was fearless, tireless, and a living example of “applied truth." He

served on the Supreme Council of FEDERATION from its inception until his transition in February, 1947, and he held the indispensable position of PUBLIC RELATIONS COUNSEL. For Dr. Pierce, the word is STEADFAST! lie founded THE SPIRITUAL SCIENCE MOTHER CHURCH (Association).

REV. BERT L. WELCH Rev. Bert L. Welch of California is one of the "Three Fathers” of FEDERATION. It was because of his request that the plan for FEDERATION was drawn up by Rev. Cum­mins. This plan was first published in CHIMES, a magazine published and edited by Rev. Welch. Drawing a three-year Su­preme Council term at Joplin in 1944. Brother Welch was chosen Vice-President at San Antonio in 1947. Because of his con­stant drive, good spirit, and the spiritual qualities of his splendid work, GRAND is the word for Rev. Welch.

(Note: All t r ib u te s a b o v e e x p re sse d w ere w r it te n by o u r FEDERATION Presiden t, Rev. Vernon R. Cummins, save h is ow n, w hich w as c o n tr ib u te d by th e ed ito r.)

31

LIVING “ QUOTES”Here is World Spiritualism, 1948! . . . selected by Rev. Helen» Gerling, Secretary.USA . . . BISHOP HORTON PIERCE:". . . the case of several mediums who had been attacked in Missouri, one of them a medium in good standing in her community for 35 years! She is over eighty years of age. FEDERATION is naturally defending them all. whether of our member churches or not.”CZECHOSLOVAKIA . . . B. ANTHONY : Editor PSYCHICKA REVUE "Our ‘House de Spirites.’ the labor of many years, has been destroyed, bombed out. . . . We are working as hard as ever. . .UNION OF SOUTH AFRICA . . . ELIZABETH FORD “. . . A few weeks ago I received a letter from the clerk of the Pres­byterian Church berating me for the minister of the said Church for not preaching the true Gospel, and requesting me to give up Spirit­ualism. burn all books on the subject, and to cast away ‘Satan’ . .URUGUAY . . . RICARDO LAV1CKA"I am glad to inform you that public lectures will be performed for the World Celebration in Montevideo.”EGYPT . . . DR. ANWAR HANNA“You of America and England have so much in Spiritualism, we of Egypt so little, so very little. . .MOMBASA . . . KAIKOBAD ARDESHIR

. . I do not care whether people laugh, scorn, or ridicule me, and rest assured it is freely showered. . . .”NETHERLANDS . . . K. A. van D. BURGH: NEDERLANDSCHE FEDERAT1E VAN SPIR1TUALISTEN"All our books disappeared in German hands for their funeral pyres.”MOROCCO . . . CHARLES ALBERT ELAZAR"I am the only Spiritualist still upstanding in Tangier. . . . Persecutionhas been the lot of our brethren who are still in prisons or camps...I N D I A . . . C. KAW ASJEE: INDIAN SPIRITUALIST SOCIETY “V. D. RISHI, B.A., LL.B., our founder, has published many books on the subject of Modern Spiritualism in Marathi, Hindu, and English.”A N W 1 A S C O , WEST AFRICA . . . NYAMIKEH KOJOE "I send you a thousand kisses of praise. Command me to my work in Spiritualism, Honored Brother and Teacher, and with love in ray heart, 1 obey.”IC E L A N D . . . JON AUDUNS:“. . . the National Church of Iceland, including about ninety percent of the population, has long ago adopted a very friendly position to­wards Spiritualism. . .N IG E R IA . . . SILAS EZZE ONOH “. . . I am spreading the news. . .U S A . . . MARIAM POND: FOX MEMORIAL SOCIETY "1 came from the convention appalled by the ignorance of the mem­bers regarding the Fox Family."

32

FOUR

GREATSPIRITUALIST CONTESTS

Hymn • • •E ssay • • •

MottoPoem • • •

The World Celebration of Modern Spiritualism sponsored Four G reat Spiritualist C o n te s ts throughout the entire world, seeking a fine and fitting Hymn, Essay, Motto, and Poem for Our Cause.Thousands of BULLETINS given entirely to the official announcement of these Contests and containing the rules and regulations thereof were mailed directly to nearly every Spiritualist organization on the face of the earth. Also almost all of the outstanding popular Psychic Publications throughout the world cooperated by advertising the unusual event in their columns.Capable and honest Judges were appointed to examine every single entry and to select the one in each of the four categories which, in their opinions, was held to be the finest and most fitting. In these Contests there were no awards of monetary measure . . . each winner receiving a Prize of International Acclaim as his/her entry appears upon the pages of our GRAND SOUVENIR BOOK, where it will live not only in the immortal Archives of Our Movement, but, it is believed, in the hearts of all true Spiritualists forever.Hundreds of entries were received. By far the great majority were from the English speaking nations of the world. This was the natural result of the rule which required that all entries be submitted in English, a condition necessitated by the limited facilities for transla­tion at the disposal of the Judges.To all those individuals of true sportsmanship and good-will who submitted their works in these Four Great Spiritualist Contests, the officials, the members of the various committees of the World Cen­tennial Celebration of Modern Spiritualism, as well as the Judges of the Contests, extend their whole hearted appreciation . . . and to the winners, HAPPY CONGRATULATIONS!

UPW ARD. LOYAL WORKFR*,

Audrey Ann Far?

W inom

at

HYMNCONTEST

Rev Tmouo Hamus

S m u r r Mikes

Ruth N tw tu .

A a' t wn>< S p r u A ito u n

Mim Audrey A m Farr o f H ollywood. C alifo rn ia , ui an active arti*: of a rreen . lU g v . and rad io . She has been in te res ted in both the study and dem undn tK N i of the phenom ena o f Modern Spiritualism unct childhood. H er pay chic facu ltie s a re keenly developed and she give* excellent promise to th e fu tu re , not only as an a rtis t, but as a Medium as well.

14

V V w A K I. () > A L W O R K E R S !

By Audrey Ann Farr

(To tho Music of '-Onward. Chnnrtan Soldi*" t>y Sir Arthur Suitivrrn)

Up-ward, loyal wnrk-ers! Climbing to the Light, Kaise the Cause of Spirit, Build-ing in the right.

Like a might-y bless-ing, Sounds the voice of love: For our dead are speaking, Coming from a-bove.

Chorus:Up-ward, loyal work-ers! Climb-ing to the Light, Raise the Cause of Spir-it, Build-ing in the right.

2 On-ward, brother build-ers! Time will not be long;Lift your hearts from bond-age, Singing Free-dom’s song:

Though by death di-vid-ed, None are kept a-part; Spiritual Communion Mends the bro-ken heart.

Chorus: . . .

3 For-ward, Spirit Lead-ers! Calling o’er Death’s door. With the voice of knowl-ege Speak-ing out before.

Truth, thy noble glo-ry, Lifts a-bove the earth, Teaching unto all men Their immortal worth.

Chorus: . .

ENGLISH EDITOR HONORED

^WINNER IN ^SSAY CONTEST

Why Spiritualism WaS Born’ lVie Pbzewinning 'vas submilt<i" »,

NEST THOMPSON, editor of T \\0WORLDS. the “Leading S p iritu a lW eekly” * published at Manchester,E n g l a n d . Brother Thompson is ,

a d v o c a t e o f Education for outStaUU •• a fighter for clean SpiritMmlStl> ’ A a tireless propagandist fox ualism, and a xu

Our Cause.

EBHtST THOMPSON

J u d g esto r E ssay C o n te s t

r e v Fke& E C l *bK Chairman

loStPH .»E « * • * S t ' M

All o! R o ch es ,e f - N o ”York

WHY MODERN SPIRITUALISM WAS BORNPrize Winning Essay

. . . ERNEST THOMPSONThe study of history is not merely of academic or passing interest, but of great impoilanee as a guide to leadership, and to the future development of any movement or system of society. The reason for this is that the past contains the future, just as the future must be the outcome of the efforts of the past.The events of the past tend to ci'eate trends in history which follow well defined laws of development, which if intelligently interpreted in a dialectical way will indicate to the student, the organizer or leader, what trends and developments will naturally arise in the future. In addition to this, as problems tend to repeat themselves, the lessons of the past, both successes and failures, should be born in mind. Such study, however, can never be final, for new and unfor- seen elements are always arising and dii-ection of policy must con­stantly be adjusted and changed in harmony with any new factors which may arise from time to time.

HOW HISTORY UNFOLDSWhat is the nature of these changes which occur in history and what laws of development do they follow ? How can we interpret them so that they will be of the utmost value in determining our future activities? At any given time or period in the history of a move­ment or society we find that a certain system, philosophy, or creed dominates.In the 19th Century the religious life of Britain was dominated by Orthodox Christianity, which undoubtedly had an important and beneficial influence over the people. But all things, including reli­gions, are in a constant state of motion and change and unless the prevailing leadership adapts itself to these changes, it will tend to lag behind and be in a state of contradiction with the more advanced forces of society.In studying these changes, we note that all things are also inter­dependent upon each other. The future of the church for instance was bound up with economic developments, state policy, education, and the biological researches of a gentleman called Charles Darwin. When we examine any given historical situation more closely, we also discover that there are always numerous contradictions which create the dynamic of progress. For instance the idea of Darwin’s “Evolution” was a serious contradiction to many of the orthodox beliefs.

D E C L IN E O F T H E C H U R C H

Again we note in history that as time passes, these contradictions tend to develop into a struggle between the various groups holding opposing points of view, the result of which brings about an entirely new situation. This was true in the case of the great battles between

37

the protagonists of Evolution and Religion which resulted in the ultimate triumph of Materialism.Such fundamental changes usually take place in a relatively abrupt manner. Wars are testing times in which weaknesses are revealed and the process of change accelerated. The Great War of 1911-18 was a crisis which not only shook social institutions but also religion. This was most marked in Russia where the church collapsed com­pletely. In Britain the church lost its former spiritual leadership, but a new relevation. Modern Spiritualism, increased its membership.When we come to consider the History of Spiritualism, one question naturally arises. Having regard to the fact that there have been psychic manifestations throughout the w hole of history, why is it that Modern Spiritualism had to wait until the middle of the nine­teenth century? The sudden developm ent of Spiritualism in 1848 was dependent upon many other social developm ents, but chiefly upon certain gradual changes which had been taking place for some time in the lives of the people.

THE DYNAMIC OF SPIRITUALISMDuring the previous one hundred years, modern industry had been slowly establishing itself, but labour had to be recruited from agriculture. This labour was illiterate, and in order that workers could understand the processes o f m anufacture, education was essen­tial. In the nineteenth century, schools were built, scientific knowledge rapidly developed, the “A ge of Reason” had dawned but the search­ing light of reason slow ly disintegrated the fabric of creedalism as the contradictions between orthodox doctrines and scientific knowl­edge developed. Moreover, this new know ledge w as something which everyone could possess, and w as therefore the basis o f democracy.

The mental dictatorship of orthodoxy w as consequently threatened. Religion based on authority, which up to this point in history had been a very necessary and progressive spiritual influence, was now doomed, as education revealed its contradictions with reality. With the decline of orthodox leadership, a new situation arose in which there was a great need for a new spiritual leadership. In order to accommodate the spiritual needs o f the rising generations it was necessary that the new revelation should be essentially rational and offer no contradictions to scientific facts.Ghostly phenomena, the basis o f all previous religions, were of course not new, but a rational interpretation of them by ordinary people was now possible for the first time in history. The intelligent understanding of psychic phenomena now became the dynamic for establishing the new spiritual revelation which society needed.

D E C L IN E , D E C A Y , R E A C T I O N A N D D E A T H

M eanwhile the orthodox church, instead of moving with the times and follow ing nature’s laws of adaptation, in order to survive, began to experience the fate of all social movements ; decline, decay, reaction and death. It opposed the new scientific knowledge upon which Materialism flourished, and its influnce over the masses declined.

It had already the seeds of decay within, for it had in fact already become entirely materialistic in practice, thus developing a critical internal contradiction to its own spiritual theories. It had served its day! Nature, however, always supplants the old with the new. Psychical phenomena, as ancient as life itself, could NOW BE GIVEN A NEW interpretation in the light of reason and science, and n e w philosophical and religious implications could NOW be derived from them, by the common people, and form the basis of a scientific and democratic religion for a scientific and democratic people, and not. as in the past, by a priestly monoply which had formed the basis of orthodoxy’s religious and mental dictatorship.As Spiritualism developed, orthodoxy became reactionary, and bitterly opposed and attacked every attempt of the NEW MOVEMENT to propagate its truths.

PSYCHICAL PHENOMENA INVESTIGATEDWithin a few years, following the Hydesville incident in America in 1848, psychical investigations were being conducted in all the chief industrial countries in the civilized part of the world. Where- ever the phenomena engaged the attention of intelligent people, codes were invented, spirit messages were written down, analyzed and studied; a procedure which had not been possible to ordinary work­ing class people in the previous century.Spiritualism did not start in the upper circles of society but in the homes of working class people, and for that reason it became a democratic religion.Around the firesides of working men and women mediums were discovered, communication with the spirit world established, and proof of the survival of men beyond the grave became a reality and no longer a belief.Soon the profound religious implications became clear, and around these mediums grew the Spiritualist Churches of the Twentieth Century.

PRIZE WINNING MOTTO

. . . Irom C anad a

D E M O N ST R A T ED SURVIVAL-th is is Spiritualism !

Anonymous WinnerThe M otto se lec ted by the Committee of Ju d ges w as subm itted by a person unknown. A num ber o f o ther entries were also sent in by the sam e individual. The letter enclosed with the entries stated th at the writer wished to rem ain “ A nonym ou s,” and was so signed. The con cella tion postm ark on the envelope read, “TO RO NTO , C A N A D A .”

Judges:

A lic e M. R ichards, C hairm an

Hon. M ary M. D reaver

James M cP herson

C. R hodes

A ll oI A u c k la n d , N o w Z ea la n d

40

A lice M Richards

g i u m i i i j . by R. S. Corbett

P o e try C ontest W inner

R. S. C orbett is founder and president of the R a v e n s w o o d S p ir itu a lis t S o c ie ty , a splendid progressive organization of Altrincham. Cheshire, England. He stands as an outstand­ing Worker of World Spiritualism and labors unselfishly for the advancement and harmony of the Movement-at-Large. The Society, estab­lished in 1933, sets forth this organizational principle: ‘‘R a v e n s w o o d is n o t c o n d u c te d for th e p e r s o n a l or p r iv a te g a in o f in d iv id u a ls . I'-, funds are devoted solely to the furtherance of the truths of Spiritualism and the progress of the Society.”

The strong, powerful poem which was selected from innumerable entries was specially composed by Brother Corbett for the World Centennial Celebration of M odem Spiritualism.

Ju d g es :

Rev. G le n Argoe, Chairman, Nev/ York City

Rev. Edward Lester Thorne, Nev/ York City

Rev. A lice W ellstood Tindall, Washington, D. C

DIVINITY

. . . by R. S. Corboll

ETERNAL life, love and p o w er , G o d ’s spirit in m an,

A true pnrl of tlint B eing , l ives th u s for a sp a n ,

Encased in flesh garm ent o f w o n d r o u s d e s ig n ,

Some great phase to e x p r e ss o f a p la n t h a t ’s d iv in e .

This divine essen ce o f l ife , s u p r e m e — e te r n a l ,

Heart and soul o f crea t ion , its so u rce s u p e r n a l ,

Each spark o f Divine Life, e a c h o n e g r e a te r th a n suns,

Must return to its source, su b l im e im p lu s e b e c k o n s .

God’s vast purpose o f being im p a r te d its f ire

Animation to m atter, G od's a l l -w is e d e s ir e ,

Mighty progress is fo rg ed , th ro u g h tr ia ls s e l f - c r e a te d ,

That G od’s glory, spirit, be thus su b l im a te d .

Superstition and priest-craft m ust c e a s e to e x is t ,

God’s truth a lw a y s p reva il in g , its fa c ts w i l l p ers is t ,

Till wise reason d ic ta tes and g u id e s our c o n c lu s io n s ,

To ban soul enslavem ent, and m a n -m a d e d e lu s io n s .

Man knows well that w ise spirits, now G o d -l ik e and g rea t,

Progress as they assist him, to rise from th is s ta te ,

Divine truth, w isdom , tea ch in g , th rou gh sp irit c o m m u n e ,

Flood his l ife’s work with great l ig h t ,-w ith G o d ’s w ill attune.

42

THE SEMI-CENTENNIAL OF

MODERN SPIRITUALISM1 8 4 8 -1 8 9 8

The U. S. A. Celebration of the Semi-Centennial of Our Movement, like The WORLD Centennial Celebration of Modern Spiritualism, was centered at Rochester, New York. The “Flour City,” as Rochester was then called, was chosen in both instances because it was the metropolis nearest to the actual birthplace of scientific inter-world communication which originated at the Fox Cottage at Hydesville and because it was here, in old Corinthian Hall, that the Rochester Rappings were heard at the first organized public demonsti'ation of controlled Mediumship by the famous Fox Sisters. Today, Rochester is known as the “Flower City,” because of its large number of beautifully landscaped homes and thousands of acres of highly cul­tivated parks . . . “all filled with flowers, so colorful and gay”. Among the “over two hundred” p i lg r im s visiting Rochester for the celebration services were the following Pioneer workers of Our Cause: Dr. S. A. Armstrong . . . Wm. H. Bach and wife, Evilena . . . Mercy E. Cadwallader . . . J. E. Davis . . . B. B. Hill and wife . . . Moses Hull . . . Clara .Johnson . . . George Kates . . . Mrs. Z. B. Kates . . . Dr. James M. Peebles . . . Josie Post . . . W illet Post . . . Mrs. J. W. van Auken.

During the program which lasted several days Mercy E. Cadwallader, publisher and editor of the PROGRESSIVE THINKER, dedicated a special service to the Fox Sisters and their marvelous Mediumship. presenting, as a memorial token, the lovely wreath of ferns and flowers pictured above.

An important part of the historical event was an exhibit of hundreds of various items such as s p ir i t pictures and writings on slates, photo­graphs, a p p o r t s , and the like, presented by William H. Bach and his wife, Evilena.

Another feature of this Semi-Centennial Celebration of the advent of Modern Spiritualism was an ESSAY CONTEST, the winning entry of which is reproduced here in abridged form.

43

F irs t P rize E ssayAT OUR SEMI-CENTENNIAL ANNIVERSARY

THE EFFECT OF SPIRITUALIST TEACHINGS. . . by G. F. GREEN*

If the influence of an idea upon Humanity were always commensurate with its intrinsic importance and scope— in other words, if the Harvest were always proportioned to the quality of the Seed sown— our task in tracing the probable effect of Spiritualism in the world would be an easier one.But. as. in the material world, the goodness of the soil, light, and moisture, are as essential as good S eed ; so, in the moral world, the preparation of men’s minds, and favoring outward influences, are as essential as the intrinsic goodness of the Idea.

The idea of a Future Life has been in the world for centuries, but the seed has fallen for the most part upon “stony ground”. Where it has taken root it has undoubtedly brought forth some fruit but the extent of the harvest cannot be ascertained for the ta re s which a r e n o t w i t h e r e d .

It may here be premised that we shall not seek to forcast the effects of S p ir i t u a l i s m beyond the proximate future. This is the only problem, a solution of which can be either possible or profitable to finite beings. If we took the ground that Truth is m ighty and must prevail, it would only be necessary to prove S p i r i t u a l i s m to be true, and imagine an U t o p i a in which it should flourish, and our task would then be com pleted. . . . But the conditions being all im aginary, such an attempt should rather be embodied in the form of poetry than prose.

The effect of S p i r i t u a l i s m upon M o r a l i t y and R e l i g i o n must dependon the condition in which it finds them . If U tility be accepted as the basis o f morals, it is obvious that S p i r i t u a l i s m opens up a wider view of it than taken by the disciples o f the B e n t h a m i t e school.

If, on the other hand, a correct code of morals can only be arrived at by a special revelation. S p i r i t u a l i s m is the Science which recognizes, expounds, and harm onizes all R e v e l a t i o n s . In either case it is of para­mount importance in its relation to M o r a l s and R e l ig io n .

Our religion includes a belief in both m ethods of arriving at knowl­edge— R e v e l a t i o n a n d S c i e n c e . A truth is often apprehended before it is comprehended. It is fe lt by a species o f intuition, before it is explained and pro%red by Science. W e do not wish to exalt Intuition

F u r » c o m p le te p r in t in g . • » P S Y C H IC O B S E R V E R . J u ly 2S, 1»47

44

at the expense of Science. The one is our beacon light, the other our compass and guide through the darkness.Spiritualism recognizes Revelation: but it does not recognize an infallible Revelation: for two reasons— the necessary fallibility of the human medium, and the possible fallibility of the Revelator.There are Christian Spiritualists, it is true, who believe in the Divine character of the Scripture Revelation, as coming from an infallible source through infallibly-inspired channels, but such is part of their Christianity, and not of their Spiritualism.The Science of Spiritualism by itself (and this cannot be too well remembered) proves nothing but the sole doctrine of a Future Life. Upon all other subjects the teachings of the Spirits are various and often conflicting. We are left to sift the truth from the error in all cases.It needs but little reflection, we think, to show us that a complete Revelation of G od’s will to man is an impossibility: for it would pre­suppose the capacity in man to comprehend it. And so also the revela­tion of any higher truths than those we are accustomed to, must be a gradual one; and it is a natural supposition in conformity with all experience of Law, that to be intelligible to us they should come through the medium of minds only a little in advance of our own.

From the foregoing it will be gathered that we do not look to Spirit­ualism for any influence upon M o r a li ty or R e l ig io n from the revela­tion of any altogether new and startling truths. We look rather to the gradual growth, and increased vitality, of the belief in a future life—to the consequent widening and enlarging of our ideal of hap­piness, which is undoubtedly the actual basis of all morality.

To sum up— the good effect of S p ir itu a l is m upon M o r a li ty is all com­prised in the additional incentive it offers us to seek out for our­selves the true path. At first, no doubt, many will be led away by the notion that advanced S p ir it s can supply us with a new and in­fallible code, but bearing in mind the ascertained law of spirit-com­munion that “ l ik e s e e k s l ik e ,” that only those S p ir its in sympathy with us can hold direct intercourse we cannot reasonably encourage such a hope.

The standard of morality can only advance with our knowledge of God’s L aw s. The idea of an infallible code of morals is rather calculated to hinder than promote true progress in those who believe it—for it precludes the exercise of charity.

Our perception of the best manner of living is, and ever will be, far beyond our practice— but our perception can never attain to the Absolute. Science, not dogma, is the great promoter of morality if

45

rightly understood, for it dlacovern and expound* Cod'* lav/*, hi><I Morality i* the art of conforming our live* to themWhat • ill b* th‘ influence of S p ir itu a l ism upon R e l ig io n ? R elig ion too apt to h»4 regarded a* the intellectual belief of certain dogma about God*» nature and attribute*; or the knowledge of hi* denign* and intention* toward hi creature*. A tru e belief in held to be the only pass-word to salvation; or w'orks founded Upon a tru e belief.Hut what if man. an erring and finite creature, j* unable to see God'* menage in humanly transmitted dogma*?What if th« report of his intention* seem* but a *y*tem of human theories, and partial truth ?I* all religion therefore impossible to him?We answer— No! True religion demand* none o f these thirty,% It. demand* of every man that he should worship only hi* highest ideal— that he should seek after T ruth and practice C h a r ity . The condition* of salvation ar<* nowhere distinctly laid down, for they are imperfectly known even in the Spirit-world.Like Christ's gospel, then. S p ir itu a l ism is good tiding*. The tidings ar»* good whether they be accepted or rejected; but we will rejoice in the belief that the time will never come w'hen it will exert any but an indirect influence upon Religious creeds—-or supplant conscience — the true basis o f R e lig ion — by a u th o r ity , th o u g h th a t a u th o r ity were supported by a host o f A n g e ls .

IN MEMORIAM

LEAH FOX UNDERHILL

NOVEMBER 1, 1 8 9 0

(A b r id g e d Irom a b o o k le t b y J Jay W atso n —now in the col­lec tio n of Fox F a m ily B elies in the p o ssessio n of Mariam B u ck n er Pond )

The recent transition o f this world-renowned and noble woman to a higher, holier, and happier state o f existence is an event of more than ordinary significance. She w as the oldest o f the famous Fox sisters, through whose m edium ship the marvelous manifestations of Spirit return caused the m ost intense interest and inquiry, not only in America, but throughout the civilized world. The simple announce­ment of Mrs. Underhill’s death may w ell remind us all to pause and reflect. Innumerable m em ories o f the many bitter trials and sorrows to which the Fox fam ily w ere subjected during the early period of their strange and eventful experiences, cam e unbidden and must strike a chord of sym pathy in the heart o f every unprejudiced human soul.Under the honest but searching scrutiny . . . o f hundreds of men and women of that period, the Fox sisters passed through various trying ordeals, abundantly proving their honesty of pui^pose, and causing many of their learned and skeptical investigators to become firm believers and defenders o f the new light and the new dispensa­tion.

From the P R A Y E R a t t h e F u n e r a l O b s e q u i e s : *

0, our Father! while human hearts are grieving, w hile shadow, pain, and soitow lie darkly upon so many assem bled here tonight, yet through all our night o f sorrow the great bright stars are shining, and there is a silvery radiance that glides through the darkness, and rests where we are. W e thank thee, that we know thou didst give a little child to the earth. W e thank thee for the love that sustained and sheltered her, for the love that nourished and developed her: and thank thee for the m aidenhood and womanhood ; for the love in the wife and the m other; for the daughter; for the sister; for the friend. And, O, our Father, now that this friend is gone from weari­ness; gone from the storms of the world that lash every hill; gone from the turbulent ocean of sorrow, whose murmuring was always

in her ears; now that she stands in the clear and cloudless light,O Father! for the life and the liberty and the peace and the hap­piness which she has found ; for the work she has done which briny- the light of blessed truth to those who sat in darkness; for th* beautiful dispensation of immortal life that she was strong to bring and her steadfast unswerving to keep before the eyes of the world for all this we thank thee, O Spirit of Truth! . , .O God ! we thank thee that in those days, when the light which she helped to bring was seen by multitudes instead of a few, that in thus*- days when she stood firmly by this beautiful truth which she felt, and kne-.< . ar.d lived, day by day— for this strength , for this loyalty, for 'r purity and hon esty of purpose in the woman, in the medium, for all this, O God of love and God of truth, we thank thee.

F r o m th e D IS C O U R S E :

Oh. Friends, between you and the beautiful home where the birds are not asleep, between you and the beautiful Beyond where all the flowers are in bloom, there is a curtain hanging; would that you could d r a w it aside. You cannot, but angels’ fingers will do this for you if you are only willing. And so, friend.s, shaLl we say Good-night? No. let us change it; Good-night is the stem of the rose that pains our Fingers as we hold it, but, lo, upon this stem uplifted is the rose, and that rose is the Good-morning for our friend. . . . For the dear one* who have made the light o f the home . . . when the night of this mourning seems deepest and darkest, we only say, look up and think of her where she is at rest and at peace, and then say—“Death is swallowed up in victory.”Editor's Note: The cut accompanying thus article is of the famous book, "The Missing Link of Modem Spiritualism”, written by "Leah Underhill, of the Fox Family”. The book now long out of print, is regarded as of highest historical value and is beyor.c doubt one of the most interesting and worthy contributions to the literature of Our Movement.

W ifta tn l hy- J. T, P-riafian

4 ROSEand

A POEM

Cathie's fourteenth birthday.St* was t̂iil an immature jgirl. qu.et and reserved. >." a poiEt >f frailty. Her face. In repose, held someth .:.g of the a .r .e-v : her father's face, having nothing of the rosy •. ac.t' of Lea-

e c •: Margaretta whose brown eyes spa - et as rr.err..; a» Kate'* ieep grey ones looked seriously on the changing scene Kate i race . gr.ted up at the sight of the gift* tea pec about er p ace at f - breakfast table on her birthday morning, and she thanked them ihyiy. one by one. as the gifts were opened. A sir.g.e pink rose ay t an envelope addressee in Maggies handwriting. Kate nmfcd a-

ae »pened it and read the sw eet message so carefully inscribed on the lace-edged sheet of paper within.

"To my sister Kate:I present thee a rose. Kate.A rose I present unto thee.I know it is sweet and 'tis pretty;T h en w i l t th o u a c c e p t it o f m e?

T is e.-.t from the stem where twas blooming And filled all with nectar and dew.Its fragrance, how sweet and perfuming.Its b lu s h e s remind one of you.

From your sister.M aggie

Cleveland, June 6. 1851”

Kates lovely eyes filled with tears. “Oh. thank you. dear Maggie. That's my very nicest present!” She looked shyly at the others r .eg at her. “I hope you don't mind my saying that. You are ail

very kind to me.”

*-• ?(mk ix stun u*n*m ?•»«»/

49

FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD

By "Walter"

NOVEMBER 13, 1926

APRAYER

Ma soeht C hanson

Thou all powerful—Thou whom all nations call God— Divine power of the Universe whose laws must be obeyed, reveal unto us the deep and secret things. To Whom there is no darkness, lead us into light. Give to our loved ones the power to be near us and watch over us. Teach every man that he is divine and that his greatness shall not perish. Teach us to be cheerful, to be kind. Humble our spirit. Teach us that whosoever of you would be chiefest shall be servant of all. Teach us real values that we may not enslave our spirit. Help us and give us courage to record our visions and spiritual happenings upon the tables, that we may leave behind us records of spiritual value. Be with us in times of need, that, when death shall come to us, may it be like the opening of a door. Let there be no shadow of fear nor sense of mystery to daunt the spirit. Teach us how wonder­ful is death and at that time when we gaze into the rays of the sun which is setting, may the rising on the morrow be a certainty, an as­surance—not a hope.

MARGERY CRANDON, famous Boston Medium, was the central figure of the widely discussed and highly debated psychic investiga­tions conducted by the S cien tific A m e r ic a n Committee in the twenties. She stands as one of the most outstanding of modern-day Mediums through whom innumerable types of p h y s ic a l p h e n o m e n a were pro­duced. The alleged spirit of Walter Stinson, Margery’s brother and psychic collaborator, extended the above prayer from the Other Side of Life.

THE GOOD FIGHTER

FLA3." TOM GHMSHAW

fer TSSKMJ-SSOHmr

“Modern Spirimaiism is pre-eminently an educational movement. We have abandoned :ae .dea of being saved marionsly through the merits and suffering of others.

“Nature has implanted — ithin us Infinite Possibilities- an: laaachiBg us out on the great sea of life, figuratively speaking, says: ‘Go out into the world. Malce something of yourself r Ours is the privilege either of meeting death as bankrupt souls, mental and spiritual paupers, or as souls rich, in mental and spiritual attainments. Which shall it oe? Spiritualism is a religion that consists of doing good and acting ronestly towards one another; a religion, not of forms ant ceremonies, nor of long prayers and longer faces, but a religion of kindness, ;usttce. and good works; a religion that will make life brighter and more livable, and will bring back smiles to the lips and happiness to the souls of all who understand ant live up to its highest teaching.”*“Kis was the good fight!-* . . . for the EDUCATION of Our Workers.Our Centennial Celebration pays high tribute to Rev. Thomas Grin- shaw. who always preferred to be just p la in Tom G rim shaw, a* being truly representative of all our p rogress ive "‘old time workers”. The contributions of these “Good F ig h ter s” to Our Cause stands as im­measurable in their real worth, and true nobility.

* Fr-MB tae

/KORRIS PRATT INSTITUTE: Noble E xperim entM odern S p iritu a lism in its centennial y ea r is a M ovem ent w ithout an E duca tiona l C en tre w orthy to be called such. T his, in the studied opinions of m any of o u r L eading W orkers, stands as an in d ic tm en t of the past and a cha llenge to th e fu tu re Until our M ovem ent has a p roperly established and su s ta in ed Seminary, or such in­s t i tu te of le a rn in g by w hatever name, w h e re a t its M in istry m ay receive an a d e q u a te ed u ca tio n a l tra in in g prepara­to ry to th e public p resen ta tion of our

Science, Philosophy, and R eligion, th e re can be l i t t le hope of a successfu l organiza­tion o r expansion o f o u r W ork .One of th e nob lest e n te rp r ise s o f M odem S p ir itu a lism w as th e foundation and opera­tion of the M O R R IS P R A T T IN S T IT U T E a t W h ite w a te r . W isconsin. U. S. A The follow ing q u o ta tio n s a re ta k e n fro m an M. P . I. B o o k le t:“M orris P r a t t In s t i tu te ow es its o rig in an d p re s e n t ex is ten ce to th e munificence o f th e la te M orris P r a t t . G uided by d irec tio n w h ich cam e to h im by invisible intel­ligences. he believed, he a c c u m u la ted a sm a ll fo r tu n e , a n d a s a m em ento of his g ra titu d e , he e rec ted th e in s t i tu te bu ild ing . . . .“ I t w as M orris P r a t t ’s conv ic tion , g ro w in g o u t o f ex p e rien ce , th a t th e re should be a school u n d er th e au sp ices o f S p ir itu a lism , w h ich shou ld be fre e from the religious p re ju d ices and m isco n cep tio n s th a t d o m in a te th e p re se n t in s ti tu tio n s of learning. To m ak e th e ideal a rea lity , he deeded th e e n tire b u ild in g w ith th e lan d upon which it s tan d s, free from all in c u m b ra n c e s , to sev en w ell know n an d re liab le Spiritualists, a s tru s te e s o f th e p ro p e rty .“A s it now s ta n d s th e e n tire s t r u c tu r e is h e a te d by s te a m , lig h te d by elec tric ity , and provided w ith h o t an d cold w a te r , b a th s , a n d o th e r m o d ern im provem ents." R oom and board a t th e In s t i tu te w e re a v a ila b le a t re a so n a b le ra te s .A T w o-Y ear D ip lom a C o u rse w a s p ro v id ed . S om e o f th e su b je c ts included in the c u rric u lu m w ere G ra m m a r an d C o m p o sitio n . A m e ric a n an d E n g lish L iterature. O ra to ry and L e c tu re B u ild in g . G en e ra l H is to ry . P a r l im e n ta ry L aw , G eneral Science an d P h ilosophy . P sy ch o lo g y . P h ilo so p h y o f S p ir itu a lism . M ed iu m sh ip : I ts Law s and D evelopm ent. T h e S ean ce W o rk w a s c o n d u c ted in th e “ l i t t le w h ite ch am b er" on the th ird floorR ec rea tio n w as p rov ided in th e S o c ia l H a ll u n d e r d ire c tio n o f th e M utual Benefit Club, a s tu d e n t o rg a n iz a tio n , p ro v id in g d an ces , p lay s , p a r tie s , an d e n te r ta in m e n ts . S u n d ay C h u rch S e rv ice s fo r th e p u b lic w e re co n d u c ted by th e s tu d e n ts in the Main A u d ito riu m .M any of S p ir itu a lism 's m o s t o u ts ta n d in g p e rso n a litie s se rv ed th e M. P . I. a s trustees an d in s tru c to rs an d som e o f th e f in e s t w o rk e rs in o u r fie ld to d ay cherish fond m em o ries of th e ir A lm a M a te r d a y s a t W h ite w a te r . B u t o u r M ovem en t s tan d s guilty o f a n o th e r of i ts m an y 'c r im e s o f o m iss io n ’— th e fa ilu re to su p p o rt th e undertak ing . N ow its d oo rs a re closed.T oday , th e re a re m a n y C o rre sp o n d en ce an d H o m e-S tu d y C o u rse s o ffe red both to our la y people an d th o se p re p a r in g fo r o u r M in is try . T hose o f h o n est en d eav o r and true w o rth shou ld be su p p o rte d by o u r M ovem ent, fo r th e y su p p ly a v e ry g re a t need as b e s t th ey can . H ow ever, le t u s speed th e d a y w hen M odern S p ir itu a lism shall have itsow n e ffic ien t re s id e n t schools.!

Morris Pratt Institute

52

SnuuX'

SOCRATES: M odern S p iritu a lis tAlthough Socrates tread the pathways of Ancient Greece nearly twenty-five centuries ago, he was a M o d e r n S p ir itu a l is t ! . . . a M odern Sp ir itua list as a Medium, a M o d ern Sp ir itu a lis t in his teachings, a M o d e r n S p ir itu a l is t in his living and his dying.It is not unwarranted that Modern Spiritualism claims the Grand Athenian Philosopher as its own. The words of him who Milton styled “well inspired, wisest of men" speak for themselves.After being condemned to the fatal hemlock, Socrates spoke thus to his friends and students gathered at his deathbed:“ Is it n o t s t r a n g e , m y fr ie n d s , th a t a f te r a l l I h a v e sa id to c o n v in c e y o u th a t I a m g o in g to th e so c ie ty o f th e h a p p y , y o u s t i l l th in k th is b o d y to b e S o c r a te s ? W h e r e f o r e b e o f g o o d c h e e r a b o u t d e a t h an d k n o w o f a c e r t a in t y t h a t n o e v i l c a n h a p p e n to a good m a n , e i t h e r in l i f e or a f t e r d e a t h .”

The death scene of Socrates is one of the noblest of humankind. “ He passed aw ay,” says Horace Leaf, noted English Spiritualist, “with a calm that was denied even Jesus, and he showed none of the fear that characterized Jesus in the Garden of Gethse- mane.” And like the Master Medium of Nazareth, he held no rancor in his heart toward those who had persecuted him. Yea, Socrates passed to the Next Life in the sustained serenity of a tru e Spiritualist!Speaking of his d a e m o n , or what in spiritualistic nomenclature is termed a sp ir i t g u i d e or p s y c h i c c o - o p e r a t o r , the Philosopher-Teacher explained :“ . . . I a m m o v e d b y a c e r t a in d iv in e a n d s p ir i tu a l in f lu e n c e . T h is b e g a n w ith m e f r o m c h i l d h o o d , b e in g a k in d o f v o ic e w h ic h , w h e n p r e s e n t , a lw a y s d iv e r t s m e f r o m w h a t I a m a b o u t to d o ; b u t n e v e r u r g e s m e o n .” Again, he referred to his d a e m o n as “ t h e w o n t e d p r o p h e t ic v o i c e o f m y g u a r d ia n d e i t y ” .

Intolerant mockery flourished in his time, even as today, for Socrates stood ridiculed as a “ p u b l i c n u i s a n c e ”— the very charge to which modern Mediums are subjected in the so-called free press and before the courts of the land, which so often deny Religious Freedom to the Spiritualist Minister.

KnowThysell."

S ocrates 470 B. c. to

399 B. c.

RS

OUR CENTENNIAL TRIBUTE TO THE SPIRITUALIST CAMPSS p ir i tu a l is t C a m p s bear the stam p “made in the U.S.A ”. Nonetheless, our Workers and adherents o f every nation pay high praise to the grand service and great constructiveness o f these noble institutions. Indeed, their contributions to the M ovem ent-at-Large stand immeasur­able.At our C a m p s , large and small alike, down through the years, many, so very many men and women have come really to know Spiritualism, to be sustained by the Science of Spirit Communion, to expand in soul­understanding through the guidance o f the Philosophy of Life Ever- Growing and the Religion of Life Ever-Continuing. These many C am ps, criss-crossing the country from coast to coast, provide strengthening elements to the organizational structure o f the M ovem ent itself. Our Vineyard W orkers are drawn togeth er and through the exchange of ideas grow in know ledge and ab ilities; they m ake contacts for itinerant travels and thus expand their services; and w hat is more important, they become more tolerant and build strong, lasting, and co-operative friendships which are reflected in the solidarity and growth of our Cause.Some dozen or so years fo llow in g the “raps that w ere heard around the world,” a few Pioneer W orkers, seek ing refuge from the petty torments and condem nations o f their com m unity neighbors, came together in accord out in the open air o f G od’s Own Cathederal with “their own kind,” with those w ho knew or w ere seek ing the way. Theirs was a spiritual strength m ade even stronger by the magic of Spirit Communion in the Tem ple o f the T ow ering Trees, at the Shrine of the Silvery Stars. This, they called a G r o v e M e e t i n g . More followed. These developed into annual J u n e P i c n ic s . In 1877 their one-day meet­ings became three-day sessions. W ith the appearance of tents, the picnic grounds became known as C a m p s ! Program s lengthened into weeks. Cottages were built, then year ’round homes. Stores, hotels, cafeterias followed. Next a library and an auditorium. The develop­ment continued. A t the birth of the century', there stood the “City of L ig h t ” — now L ily D a l e , the largest Spiritualist Camp in the world.As with L ily D a le , so with most o f the many existing C a m p s that have kept apace with the expanse of the Nation. But these C a m p s DID NOT “JUST GROW UP BY THEMSELVES” ! T h e i r d e v e l o p m e n t w a s pro­c e s s e d t h r o u g h t h e u n s e l f i s h “ la b o r s o f l o v e ” g i v e n u n t o t h e m b y our P io n e e r W o r k e r s . The sw eat of their brows still cleanse the sacred soil of these hallowed places: today, “from across the w ay”, they inspire and give courage to those who hold high the Torch o f Truth to which they gave Light. And their “SPIRIT BLESSINGS’’ are manifold.

• H o l e R e c e n tly , tw o C a m p h a v e b e e n fo u n d e d in C a n a d a . W ith th e c o n t in u e d g r o w th o f o r g a n ­is e d ftft*derti S w n tu a i i a m a n d im p ro v e m e n t o f w o r ld e c o n o m ic s , o u r C a m p * w ill a u re ty s p r e a d o v e r t i ie fa c e o f th e e a r th . I t w ill h e g o o d .)

54 I

OUR CENTENNIAL TRIBUTE TO THE AMERICAN INDIAN“Man’s cruelty to man!" . . . The wanton murder of almost an entire people marked the spread of the white man over North America, while agonizing tortures inflicted upon the natives of the soil under the colonization of Florida. Mexico, and South America stand as a horrible indictment upon the pages of Christian history. Justifiable? Nay, humanity has found the American Indian to be of splendid culture, inherently honest, friendly, and co-operative.

| Honorable amends are too late, for the Great Nations of the Red Man are nigh to no more. Only regret and humility are possible for the white man who drew their blood, plundered their homelands, and destroyed their civilization.Modern Spiritualism is particularly indebted to the Red Man: from no other race has its Mediums drawn so many capable Spirit Co- Operators as from these stalwart people of the great outdoors. Hardly is there a Psychic Band without at least one American Indian serving as Way Shower, Gate Keeper, Scout, Healer, or General Helper. Indeed, few, other than Indians, are ready to play humble and difficult roles, negating self-importance, standing close-by in constant aid and unbending loyalty.Why are American Indians so finely fitted to serve as Psychic Co- Operators? The reason lies in their having lived “close to nature” and in a broad and basic sense, having been true Spiritualists while living on the Earth Plane. Having dwelled so intimately with the things of material life, these people upon passing to the Etheric World remain for some time close to the “boundaries of Earth” and thus possess natural powers requisite for certain types of p s y c h ic c o n ta c t . In their primitive mode of earth life, the Indians recognized sp ir it l i f e as dwel­ling within all things, animate and inanimate : they believed that there were sp irits in every part and action of nature, in every body of water, in the hills and valleys, in the skies, in the animals and all growing things. Their g o d s were many, but the more enlightened Indians gave highest worship to the V e r y G r e a t M e d ic in e M a n A b o v e , the o n e G R EA T SP IR IT . To them, a f u tu r e l i f e , often demonstrated in their dreams, was an accepted reality. In the S e c r e t R ite s o f th e T e p e e their p r ies ts “made much medicine”. They not only worshipped the Deity of the Sun, the Spirits of the Four Winds, and other lesser gods of nature, but, as well, they held converse with the s h a d o w s of their own Great Hunters and Wise Chiefs gone to the H a p p y H u n t in g Grounds. Undeniably, such sacred services were in the nature of seances, primitive, but nonetheless very much in evidence of true sp ir it com m u n ica tion .In its World Centennial Celebration. Modern Spiritualism pays deserv­ing tribute to the noble service of our American Indians, loyal friends both of the here-and-now and of the here-after.I P ic tu r e : R ev . L e o U L i t t l e E a g le , p a s to r o f t h e F l ra t C h u rc h o f th e S a c re d C irc le . C h ic a g o , I l l in o is .)

55

THESE SPIRITUALISTS. . - COL. R O B E R T G. IN G E R S O L L *

I think Spiritualists have done good. They are social, cheerful, and good natured. They are not the slaves of a book: their hands and feet are not tied by passages of scriptures. They are not troubling themselves about getting forgiveness and settling their debts for a cent on the dollar.Their belief does not make them mean or miserable. They do not persecute their neighbors. They ask no one to have faith or to believe w ithout evidence. Hundreds and thousands of well educated and in­telligent people are satisfied with their evidence and firmly believe in the existence of spirits. For all I know, they may be right.They believ* in freedom of thought and freedom of speech: they are w illing to listen to the other side . . . even willing to hear me. The great thing about Spiritualists is that they believe in intellectual honesty.The Spiritualists appear to be happy in their belief. I have seldom known a happy Orthodox Christian.

O r a t o r . M o * t F a m o u s F r * * th in k « r . T h e a b o v e w a n t a k e n f ro m th e Nevr YorkS u n d a y J o u r n a l

THE VALUE OF PSYCHIC PHENOMENA. . . DR. HEREWARD CARRINGTON £We live in a sceptical, m aterialistic age. The scientific man, particular­ly, wants evidence. Before believing in a future life he wants evidence of that too, and he says in effect, “Provide me the evidence and I will believeNow, it must be admitted that, aside from these ridiculed and despised psychic and spiritual phenomena, t h e r e is n o e v i d e n c e . For centuries theologians and philosophers have labored to show that some form of future life exists, and the net result o f their endeavors has been (scien tifica lly) n i l . . . . The practical mind o f today wants evidence in support of any belief it may hold, and, lacking that evidence, refuses to accept it. The only concrete evidence which can conceivably be forthcom ing is the proof of personal identity continuing to exist post m o r t e m — the proof that individual human consciousness can and does continue to persist in the absence of a material brain. It is precisely this evidence which psychic and spiritual phenomena seemingly fur­nish, and, so far as we can judge, it can be obtained in no other manner.

P .y c h i r R M M r c H c r : A u t h o r : S T O R Y O K P S Y C H IC S C IE N C E , r t c .

&e

OUR LITTLE WORKERSIt is good and .just that Spiritualists praise and patronize their Big Workers, their most gifted and highly developed Demonstrators, their most capable O rganizers, and their brilliant Propagandists. Such is the accepted and proper procedure in all fields of human endeavor. Yet, all progress is not due to Great Leadership alone. A Wise Man once observed that this old world of ours moves forward not only by the few trem endous shoves o f its Great, but as well by the multitude of tiny forward pushes o f its Lesser Laborers.So with the Spiritualist M ovem ent-at-Large. Its glory is not only bright with the glow o f its Great Lights, but as much so by the innumerable Small Torches that burn steadfast under the care and guardianship of our throng o f Little W orkers. N either loud acclaim nor material reward is theirs, but they serve on down through the years in quiet giving of their gifts, as is their to give. In the obscure byways over which they tread, ridicule, contem pt, and persecutions are often the more merciless.lf'on the morrow, by som e sad plight, all o f Spiritualism's Great Leaders were to be no more, the M ovement would go on, the Cause would be carried forw ard, because our Little W orkers would continue on the h a r d way. which is their accepted lot.After one hundred years, the time is overdue that Spiritualism re­cognizes its debt to its Little W orkers and begins to make com­mensurate payment by extend ing to them encouragem ent and ap­preciation. They ask no more.

MY CONVICTIONby . . . MANUEL CAVACO*At the Centennial Celebration o f Modern Spiritualism . I would like, as one of its most hum ble servants, to pay a w orthy tribute to Our Spiritual Cause.I wish my testim ony w ere su ffic ien t proof so as to compare with the consoling and redeem ing character o f Modern Spiritualism , t h e t e a c h ­ings o f w h ic h I r e c o g n i z e a s b e i n g o f p r i m a r y i m p o r t a n c e fo r th e evo lu tion o f M a n k i n d .Modern Spiritualism enlightens the conscience; it illuminates, without casting shadows, the causes and e ffects which govern the “modus- vivendi” of each ind iv id u al; it g ives to each one a clear conception of spiritual life; it engenders and sustains within each one the hope for a better future, and indicates that it is a certainty that the future of each individual will be the result o f his behavior. These qualities, by themselves, are sufficient to dem onstrate the consoling nature of Modern Spiritualism.Truthfully, Modern Spiritualism is the redeem er because it acts as a stimulant on each individual to correct him self by overcoming and dominating the evil sentim ents and im pulses which blacken the Spii’it, since it fortifies our virtues and encourages us to exercise them w ith­out any fault or pretense.Those who conscientiously practice the dictates of Modern Spiritualism find real consolation in life and truthfully redeem and exalt them ­selves.

• L*ad«-r: 8 O C IE I1 A U E P O R T U E N S E D E IN V E S T IO A C O E S P S 1Q U IC A S

57

SPIRITUALISM AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKFrom an organizational point of view, Modern Hplri ton I non falls very slim I In il m Philanthropic Work. II la i egref.tably I no- that with hu' two outstanding exceptions,* there l a little united ar lion upon the part of Spiritualist* m I it ik*’ scale Social W elfare Work,One of tin exceptions referred In ahovo is l.h«* ( , r World Chrialian Spirilualitl l.«*»guc, an international organization with lU heaihpiaitern in London. Here the Spirit f Juide Z od iac has stressed the* humanitarian principle ol caring for the wick and the poor, which the l.^n|/u<* ha* put Into a< lion.Winifred Moyr«, Medium and Founder o f the U akuc'i W elfare Work, explains: "In Iti.’KJ the flint G reater World Free N ight Shelter for Homeless Women wiim opened. Mere ha lf-s tarved , ill clad women are given hot, nourishing suppers; l ielped to h ave wash downs, and provided with warm nightdresses. T h ey are put into c lean beds with white sheets, warm hlanketn, and hot-w ater bottles. Voluntary nurses ml* their chentH and aching limbs and treat feet , suffer ing from blisters and chilblains. Hut breakfasts are nerved. , . . H om eless women are admitted irreniiective o f color, race, or creed . . . . Many are highly educated women who in their old age have fallen upon had timen, Some have to he re clothed entirely, , . . Karh y e a r the beds were used r.i.non timen and 2H,000 nuppern and b reak fasts w ere provided, . . . In 1 !h'hr» a niiniliai Free Shelter wan opened in Leeds, Yorkshire. And in MJJI7 a Free Convalescent Home for d e l ica te and worn-out women workers wan started at Leigh-on-Sea."The other Spiritualist O rganization ac tive ly e n g a g e d in united Philan­thropy in the Federnco Fnpiritn ItranileirM of South Am erica.A. Wnntuil dr Freit«», prenident, writes: " T od ay our F ederation unites many, many thousands through our great distribution of literature,n whole network of ho»pitnlft, o ld -age homen, orphan anylums, and school*. Especially in Spiritualint Ph ilan th rop y extennive in Brazil through organized Spiritual H ealing, w h ere th is particular phase of Our Work is highly developed and w id e ly practiced ."Modern Spiritualinm, the world over, in interspersed with individual Church Croups actively engaged m P hilanthropic Work o f one kind or another. Ever no many have com m ittees for visiting nhut-inn and hospitals; for the distribution o f d o th en , food, and coal to the less fortunate; for Christmas and Easter parties for underpriv ileged chil­dren; and for other worthy purposes. So, too, g r e a t are the numbers of individual Workers of Modem Spiritualism , Ministers, Mediums, and Healers, who give free ly of their labors and resources in Welfare Services. For these individual C roups and W orkers there is glory, glory in abundance!These existing agencies o f Spiritualist P h ilanthropy point the way to mightier and liner things to be exp ected in the future o f Human Welfare Work sponsored by the united effort* o f our individual Wort ers, Societies, and Associations. Hasten the day w hen Modern Spirit- uslim will claim its full measure o f FrAternnl Service in Action!

• m u f li» n tIn . • Imii>i mull, f ' h l lan l t i ro i i ln nihIumvih* • u i l a l n i t l Im H |i l i i tua l l» l« In u ra m l «■waniuMlInnal wffrtrtd. Itul, If lh«r< ni», nu n t ln n n t « I» m i | i l m m « # l * liitv* n o t r«m liml t in ill........iIlia Wmlil (ivlilaniiinl I I«mi| i| Him t • • m In Km t i« » l» l . KilHur

ns

PICTURE GALLERY OFMODERN SPIRITUALISM

A Centennial Memorial

"A single picture speaks a thousand words.”

Here is a pictoria l p r e s e n ta t io n dedicated to the One-Hundredth Birth- year of Modern Spiritualism, highlighting its past and present, pro­jecting a note of glory into its future.

To set forth a picture gallery of our entire Movement would require many, many books the size of this little Souvenir Volume. Upon these pages is shown not all of Modern Spiritualism in any of its aspects, but a cross-cut or panoramic study of the global life and expanse of its Science, Philosophy, and Religion.

This gallery is given mainly to people and places of general interest to Spiritualists. The pictures are not of noble people and great places alone, but are reflective of Modem Spiritualism in its plain truth, as it has been and as it is. Lest we foi'get: Every little church pictured upon these pages represents hundreds of its counterparts standing the world over, built by the love and sacrifice of those who have labored and worshipped there. And the people whose likenesses appear here, they represent all, ALL Spiritualists.

Some of these pictures will be as Memory Lane, returning many to the “good ole days’’ when the pulse of our Movement throbbed with the lusty labors of sturdy pioneers— “old-timers gone on ahead, but never to be forgotten”. Other pictures will prove the strength and might of a WORLD SPIRITUALISM built through a century of progress, progress against the bitter opposition and destructive elements of selfishness and intolerance, progress still moving forward against the vandalism of ignorance. Yea, hex-e is a “story told in pictures”, a stoiy filmed along the Trail of Truth and at the Shrine of Sexwice.

Appreciation is extended to all who contributed pictures to this gallery, with a special thank you for the generous support extended by Psychic Observer, “Spiritualism's Pictorial Journal," published at Lily Dale, New York, U. S. A. Editor

59

1- UNITY SPIRITUAL SCIENCE CHURCH: San Diego, California.2 - CHAPEL. Services at SILVER BELLE SPIRITUALIST CAMP,

daily, during Season.3 - AUDITORIUM: LILY DALE SPIRITUALIST CAMP, Inside view

at the time of the Semi-Centennial of Modern Spiritualism.

2

1— FOREST TEMPLE: Famous Cpen-Air Rostrum'. Used {or In­struction, Inspiration, and Spirit Communion during LILY DALE Season.

2— BROOKING MEMORIAL SPIRITUALIST CHURCH Buffalo. New York; REV. FRED MITCHELL. Pastor.

3— The (OLD) LILY DALE AUDITORIUM v/hen the Camp' was Cassadaga'.

_

I

I

1— ROBERT DALE OWEN: "Fearless Pioneer Fighter for Spiritual­ism"; Author; Member of U.S.A. Congress—introduced the hill organizing the Smithsonian Institute.

2— LUIS DI CRISTOFORO POSTIGLIONI: G en Sec. of the CON- FEDERACION ESFIRITA PAN AMERICAN A, Argentina.

3— DR. CESAR LOMBROSO: Noted Italian psychiatrist, criminal anthropologist, and psychical researcher who supported the spiritualist hypothesis.

4— REV. HELENE GERLING: Medium; Teacher Co-Founder of UNIVERSAL PSYCHIC SCIENCE Association . . . On Rostrum of Centre Temple, Rochester, New York.

62

1—ERNEST BOZZANO: ' Spiritualists”.

2—JOSE S. FERNANDEZ: President: CONFEDERACION ESPIRITA PANAMERICANA.

3—SIR WILLIAM CROOKES: One of England's greatest physicists and psychical researchers of the 19th century . . . of particular note is his experimental work with the materialized spirit” known as Katie King.

4-MEMORIAL FOUNTAIN: at FREEVILLE SPIRITUALIST CAMP.

63

1— AUDITORIUM: SPRINGDALE SPIRITUALIST CAMP of Canada.

2— REV. FRANK MICKLEY: Leader of the NA­TIONAL FEDERATION OF SPIRITUAL SCIENCE CHURCHES.

3— BARONESS LOTTE VON STRAHL (Frau Lotte Plaat): Famous Dutch Psychometrist, "the girl with the X-ray eyes", who was reg­ularly employed by the German Police to trace malefactors.

4— J. HUMBERTO ARAMAYO: Author, Spiritual­ist Leader—Bolivia.

5—SPIRITUAL SCIENCE CHURCH OF AMER­ICA: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma.

1— REV. ETHEL POST-PARRISH: Medium, Lecturer; Founder of CAMP SILVER BELLE.

2— TRAIL OF RELIGIONS: A Trail of Life- Sized Busts of the Great Religious Pro­phets of the World . . . exemplifying the Universality of Modern Spiritualism; at CHESTERFIELD SPIRITUALIST CAMP.

3— JANE "MATER'' HARRIS-ROBERTS: Medium; Spiritualist Pioneer of NEW ZEALAND, Worker for over a half cen­tury

4— RCNALD COCKERSELL: Medium;Founder of THE SOCIETY OF THE ANKH—England.

5— SPIRITUALIST CHURCH OF THE BE­LOVED; St. Petersburg, Florida. (Rev. Ethel Post-Parrish, Pastor.)

W

65

1— REV. ETHEL POST-PARRISH: Medium; Lecturer; Founder of CAMP SILVER BELLE.

2— TRAIL OF RELIGIONS: A Trail of Life- Sized Busts of the Great Religious Pro­phets of the World . . . exemplifying the Universality of Modem Spiritualism, at CHESTERFIELD SPIRITUALIST CAMP.

3— JANE MATER" HARRIS-ROBERTS: Medium; Spiritualist Pioneer of NEW ZEALAND; Worker for over a half cen­tury

4— RONALD COCKERSELL: Medium;Founder of THE SOCIETY OF THEA. I 7KH—England.

5— SPIRITUALIST CHURCH OF THE BE­LOVED St. Petersburg, Florida. (Rev Ethel Post-Parrish. Pastor.)

65

1— 'OKA MAHARAJ': Spirit Guide of the INDIAN SPIRITUALIST SOCIETY; Modeled through Psychic Art under inspiration and direction of the sub­ject himself.

2— MADAM RISHI: Leading Medium of INDIAN SPIRITUALIST SOCIETY Native of INDIA; Works and Travels with her husband, president of the Society.

3— DR. V. D. RISHI: President of the IN- DAN SPIRITUALIST SOCIETY; Spir­itualism's Great Teacher and Prop­agandist of ‘Mother India'.

4— AUDITORIUM AND HEADQUAR­TERS: PARKLAND HEIGHTS SPIR­ITUALIST CAMP.

5— UNITY SPIRITUAL SCIENCE CHURCH: East St. Louis, Illinois.

1

1 NATIONAL. SPIRITUALIST ALLIANCE HEADQUARTERS at Lake Pleasant,Massachusetts,

2 MARGARET (MAGGIE) WAITE One ol America's Most Famous Platform Test Mediums; Her homo was in Chi cago, Illinois, and at LILY DALE Camp where she served lor many years.

3 CENTRAL SPIRITUALIST CHURCH. Los Angeles, California, One ol the (most Spiritualist Structures in Amer ica.

4 ALEXANDER N AKSAKOF: Imperial Councillor to the Czar; Pioneer Spir itualist and first Psychic Investigator of Russia; Author, Propagandist.

5 ANDREW JACKSON DAVIS ME MORIAL LYCEUM: Classes are held daily during Camp Season at LILY DALE.

3—REV. JANET STINE WOLFORD: President- Founder of THE CHURCH OF REVELATION Association; Before her Rostrum at Hanford, California.

2— REV. ALBERT KEMSLEY: Leader of THE CHRISTIAN CORINTHIANS OF AMERICA.

3— "The LILLIES" (Mr. and Mrs.): RenownedWorkers of Yesteryear" at LILY DALE SPIR­ITUALIST CAMP.

4— ASHLEY SPIRITUALIST CAMP: Ashley Park and Auditorium.

5— GEORGE P. COLBY: American Medium Ex­traordinary; "Spiritualist Globe Trotter": Founder of SOUTHERN CASSADAGA SPIR­ITUALIST CAMP. *

*

68

■wr

I

2-

3 -

c5— C

trF(TT

21— REV. KATHLEEN PHILPOTT: Acclaimed Me­

dium, Lecturer, and Psychic Artist of NEWZEALAND.

2— —CHARLOTTE SKEEL: Eastman Kodak Co. cfRochester In charge of Bureau of Photog­raphy, WORLD CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Or MODERN SPIRITUALISM.

3— JOZEF RULOF: Medium; Author; World- Famed Psychic Artist of THE HAGUE, Netherlands.

4— GEORGE DAISLEY: Premier Platform Me­dium of LONDON, ENGLAND.

5 HOTEL at SURPRISE LAKE (EDGEWOOD) SPIRITUALIST CAMP— where Gods trees grow great".

4 5

69

S

2

1— ERNEST OATEN Brit-sh Author and Lecturer; Outstanding Prcpagcnim for Spiritualism, Servec many veers a s e d .'c r of TWO WORLDS.

2— DR. JAMES M. PhhB i Fame us Spiritualist Teacher ar.d O rd e r A.M- ERICAN "W orld Missionary - d - Large ; "O ne of Spirilcai.sm,d Clear­est".

3— BARON OTTO VON STRAHL: Lec­turer; Authority on Brb.c-rh Sp.r.:-al- ism'; G erm an Chancellor v.-ho ccr.ec Hitler and Nazidom

4— DR. RICHARD HODGSON. English Psychic Investigator of V/orld Fame Associated v/ith the American So­c ie ty for Psychical Research fer m any years. Convinced of ’sp-rrt re­turn' through the Mediumship c: LEONORE PIPER.

]—REV. EVALYN CUMMINS: Medium; Lecturer; Pastor of the FIRST CHRIS­TIAN SPIRITUAL CHURCH at San Antonio, Texas; Wife of Rev. V. R. Cummins, FEDERATION President.

2— DR. CHARLES ALBERT BURGESS: One of America's most acclaimed Spiritual Healers; Official Healer at LILY DALE for many years; Trus­tee of the MORRIS PRATT INSTI­TUTE.

3— SIR OLIVER LODGE: One of the greatest Scientists in the history of man; Lecturer; Author; Outstanding Spiritualist Propagandist; ENG­LAND'S "Champion of Survival"

4— WILLIAM J. COVILLE: Lecturer;Teacher, Author, "Giant of America's Spiritualist Lecture Platform".

4

71

1— ANDREW JACKSON DA 1/ec -at “eocher A. . - . AMERICAN : T*r.^ ^ ;/-J- em Sp-.r * jot-mr Fc*und=- ^ the SPIRITUALIST LYCEUv t.Te Sunder/ 3choc., of v> Woresier.*

2— S7/AFFE? 3PTT-ISH Journo .r Iru.-rr ^

tOT Use V f _.se3— MORRIS PRATT 2ISTTFjrr

PERSONALITIES Ten— :.'L- SES HULL — a LGDEMA 3 7 /HAVER Lovrer — LCS3HULL. F R C F I23C ? A 'L = 3 V I WEAVER a n d MATTIE HULL The r«ro couples v.e~ giorebed or. the Learners ?.c_ - use -v: rry: --List:rule and v r ll long 2hre us the hearts an a mbs us r : uses students s r u us the arrr_-re= o: Modem

3

j_BADGE: This badge com­memorated the dedication ofthe FOX MEMORIAL SPIRE at the INTERNATIONAL SHRINE OF MODERN SPIR­ITUALISM, Rochester, New York. Special Services were held December 4-7, 1927,which included a pilgrimage to the original Fox Cottage Site at Hydesville, New York, a few miles from Rochester, where a MARKER was placed in honor of the FOX SISTERS.

2—The DOCK: Lincoln Park at LILY DALE SPIRITUALIST CAMP at the time of the Semi-Centennial Celebration of the Movement; These were the "steam boat days" when mighty little craft chugged o'er the soft waters of the three little lakes that still en­close the camp.

1—REV. JOHN BUNKER: Chairman of the SPIRITUALIST EPISCO­PAL CHURCH Association and Outstanding Leader in the U S.A. Movement.

2—HENRY J. EDWARDS: Meritorious Lecturer and Teacher on Spiritualism and Psychic Science; ENGLAND.

3— KATIE KING": The World-Famous 'materialized spirit' of the SIR WILLIAM CROOKES history-making experiments. (Me­dium: Florence Cook.)

4—MEMORIAL TEMPLE: The 'Open Air Auditorium' at inspiring FREEVILLE SPIRITUALIST CAMP used for Message Demon­strations, Lectures, and Prayer.

4

1 3

1— REV. MABLE RIFFLE: Secretary of CHESTERFIELD SPIRIT­UALIST CAMP; the "Largest Phenomenal Camp in the World"; Medium; Lecturer; 'One of America's Foremost Spiritualist Leaders'.

2— KAIKOBAD ARDESHIR, L. Sc.: Spiritualist Teacher and Leader of MOMBASA. AFRICA.

3— REV. GEORGE CUTTER: Beloved Medium and Lecturer of Bos­ton, U S.A.; Served at FREEVILLE SPIRITUALIST CAMP for many Seasons; Traveled extensively for the Cause.

4— Group of SPRINGDALE SPIRITUALIST CHURCH Workers (To­ronto, CANADA), REV. PARTRIDGE, left end, REV. POWELL, right end.

75

2

1— MARIAM BUCKNER POND: Author of TIME IS KIND. "The Authentic Story of the Unfortunate Fox Fam­ily"; Founder of THE FOX MEMO­RIAL SOCIETY; Collector and Owner of the FAMOUS FOX RELICS.

2— LYDIA EMERY: Authoress; One of Spiritualism's Young People; " . . . a promise to the future "; Hollywood Actress.

3— JOHN SLATER: W orlds GreatestPlatform Test Medium; Chicago, Il­linois, U.S.A.

4— REV. ARTHUR FORD. America's present Premier Platform Medium

5— SPIRITUALIST CHURCH OF SOUTH AFRICA: Troyeville, Union of South Africa.

76

I

]_GERLING'S PSYCHIC STUDIO: Atlily dale spiritualist campREV. HELENE GERLING, Medium and Teacher, in charge during Season.

2_DANIEL DOUGLAS HOME: "Great­est Physical Medium of Modern Spir­itualism"; English.

3— REV. ROBERT G. CHANEY: Medium; Lecturer, Teacher; Editor of GOLDEN RAYS, published by SPIRITUALIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.

4— ISABELA ACEVES: Outstanding Me­dium and Spiritualist Healer of MEXICO.

5— FIRST SPIRITUALIST CHURCH: Hou­ston, Texas; REV. MYRTLE L. ROG­ERS, Pastor.

1—GREAT AUDITORIUM: Leaving after Serv­ices at CHESTERFIELD SPIRITUALIST CAMP

2—REV. BERTHA MANN: Founder-PresidentCHURCH OF HIGHER SPIRITUALISM Asso­ciation; Medium; Leader of American WORLD CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Dele­gation' to England.

3—NYAMIKEH KOJOE: Native Spiritualist Stu­dent and Teacher of the GOLD COAST. AFRICA, Known as "Sea Man'

4—Headquarters of THE CHRISTIAN CORINTH­IANS OF AMERICA at DETROIT, MICHIGAN

78

L

1— UNITY SPIRITUAL SCIENCE CHURCH: New Orleans, Louisiana.

2— The OLD MEADVILLE BAND: Regular ■fea­ture1 at LILY DALE SPIRITUALIST CAMP . . . in front of the 'Grand Hotel', now the 'Ma­plewood- . . . at the "turn of the century".

3— CORA L. V. RICHMOND: One of most gifted Inspirational Lecturers of AMERICAN Spir­itualism.

4— TEMPLE at ETNA SPIRITUALIST CAMP.

79

1— HEALING DEMONSTRA­TION: Girl suffering In­fantile Paralysis lor fif­teen years is healed by HARRY EDWARDS. Spir­itualist Healer, at a Pub­lic Demonstration, Lon­don. (ILLUSTRATED Lon­don Photo)

2— OPTIMISTIC SCIENCE CHURCH: 1719 W. 50th St.; Los Angeles, Califor­nia.

3— FRATERNAL SPIRITUAL­IST CHURCH: San Diego, California.

4— AMERICAN SPIRITUAL­IST CHURCH: Taylor,Texas; REV. ALMA JOHN­SON, Pastor.

2

■80

1 RUTH WELCH: Secretary- Treasurer of CHIMES. Spirit ualist Magazine, Chairman, WORLD CENTENNIAL HEAL­ERS CONGRESS - Roches­ter, New York, US A., July,

2—DR W. J. CRAWFORD:World Famous Psychical In­vestigator, of Erin, Propound­er of the Ectoplasmic Canfi- lever Theory ot Telekinesis.

3 FIRST SPIRITUALISTCHURCH: Cameron. Texas; REV EVALYN MUSE, pastor.

1— RUTH WELCH: Secretary-Treasurer of CHIMES, Spirit­ualist Magazine; Chairman, WORLD CENTENNIAL HEAL­ERS' CONGRESS—Roches­ter, Mew York, U.S.A., July, 1948.

2— DR. V/. J. CRAWFORD: World-Famous Psychical In­vestigator, of Erin; Propound­er of the Ectoplasmic Canti­lever Theory ol Telekinesis.

3— FIRST SPIRITUALIST CHURCH: Cameron, Texas; REV. EVALYN MUSE, pastor

■1

61

3

2

1—LORD HUGH DOWDING: Author; Lec­turer; Spiritualist Propagandist of ENG­LAND, Air Chief Marshal during the Battle oI Britain.

2— BERNT ZEINOFF: Medium, Lecturer Leader of LINKOPINGS SPIRITUALIST- ISKA FORENING; Linkoping, SWE­DEN.

3— LIGHT OF TRUTH SPIRITUALIST CHURCH; Fort Worth, Texas; REV MAUDE M. CONNER, pastor.

4— EVILENA BACH: Spiritualist Leaderat LILY DALE and CASSADAGA SPIR­ITUALIST CAMPS for over a half cen­tury; Original owner and operator of the PAGODA (Novelty Shoppe) at the Dale.

5—HARRY EDWARDS; Famous Spiritualist Healer. ENG­LAND.

5♦

82

2

1— JOHANNESBURG SPIRITUALIST CHURCH: Johannesburg, AFRICA; L. ROTHCHILD,President.

2— KOMMINISTER MARTIN LILJEBALD: Spirit­ualist Leader at Halsingborg. SWEDEN.

3— WILLIAM ELLIOT HAMMOND; Teacher; Orator, Medium; Psychic Artist; "Billy" is one of the most beloved and acclaimed Spirit­ualist Leaders of the U S A.; Director of the SPIRITUALIST HALL OF FAME.

4— FREDERICK BUNIEL: Spiritualist Leader of CHILE, South America.

-MARCUS BACH: Professor of Psychology and Principal of the SCHOOL OF RELIGION, UNIVERSITY OF IOWA, U.S.A., whereat the study of Modern Spirit­ualism is included in the cur­riculum.

1— SWAMI VIRCHARD R. GANDHI: 01 the JAIN COMMUNITY, INDIA, He was the first Hindu Teacher to bring Oriental Thought to LILY DALE in 1894.

2— River Scene at SPRINGDALE SPIRIT­UALIST CAMP, Canada.

3— REV. GEORGE JEWETTE: President of the INDEPENDENT SPIRITUALIST ASSOCIATION.

4—Inside view SPIRITUALIST CHURCH OF NEW ZEALAND (Association Headquarters): Auckland, New Zea­land.

A .

1— WAY MEMORIAL TEMPLE: Wheeling, West Virginia: In me- monam of GEORGE WILLIAM WAY

2— SWA MI SRI NITYANAMDA High Seer and Spiritualist Teacher of INDIA.

3— SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE;Author Lecturer: Investigator,The St. Paul of Spiritualisin'',

ENGLAND'S Greatest Propagand­ist of Our Cause.

4— Grove Meeting at Tvriliaht Hour": CHESTERFIELD SPIRITUALIST CAMP- JULIETTE EWING PRESS­ING of PSYCHIC OBSERVER ad­dressing the group.

4 3

85

1— GOLDEN RULE SPIRITUALISTCHRISTIAN CHURCH: Beaumont.Texas, REV. PEARL DAVIS-PRICE pastor.

2— SPIRITUAL HEALING CENTRE: In­teresting Letter-head of the famous Spiritual Healing Centre of INDIA

3— BCDIN'S SOUVENIR PIN: Spiritual­ist Emblem distributed by ED BODIN, American Author, Lecturer and Prop­agandist.

4— NANDOR FODOR, LL.D.: English Psychical Researcher; Author; Com- pilator and author of the ENCYCLO­PEDIA OF PSYCHIC SCIENCE. Di­rector of the SPIRITUALIST HALLOF FAME.

5—THORNE'S SOUVENIR MEDALLION: Distributed by the UNITED SPIRIT­UALIST CHURCH; Inspired and De­signed by REV. EDWARD LESTER THORNE, pastor.

86

1

I

I

1— DR. JOHN BALLOU NEWBROUGH: Medium; Automatist; Author of OAH- SPE, the "New Bible".

2— MRS JAMES H. McKENZIE: Inves­tigator; Author; Leader at the BRIT­ISH COLLEGE OF PSYCHIC SCI­ENCE. founded by her husband; Chairman: INTERNATIONAL SPIR­ITUALIST CONGRESS, 1937, Glas­gow.

3— BEZERRA DE MENEZES: Investi­gator, Propagandist; Great Spiritual­ist Leader of BRAZIL.

4— ALLAN KARDEC (Hypolyte L. DRivail): Teacher; Medium; Propa­gandist; The "Andrew Jackson Davis of Europe"; The "Father of Spiritual­ism in FRANCE"; prevailing influ­ence throughout Latin-American Spir­itualism.

5— COSME MARINO: Propagandist; In­vestigator. Spiritualist Leader of AR­GENTINA.

S 4

87

1

1 -SPIRITUALIST CHURCH OF NEW ZEALAND: National Head­quarter:; a t A uckland, NEW ZEALAND; ALICE M RICHARDS, President

2 -INTERIOR O F THE FOX COTTAGE: At LILY DALE SPIRIT­UALIST CAMP; S tand ing is FLO COTTRELL, the Rapping M edium" v/ho dem onstra tes a Psychic Phenom enon similar to that m anifested by the FOX SISTERS, Seances a re held tv/ice each d a y du ring the C am p Season.

ONE HUNDRED

MEMORIAL

ARTICLES

ONE H U N D R E D Y E A R S — O N E H U N D R E D ARTICLES

. . Contributed by outstanding Spiritualists ol the world over in commemoration ol the WORLD Centennial Celebration ol Our Move­ment.

. On these pages, WORLD SPIRITUALISM SPEAKS FOR ITSELF/

One Hundred Memorial Articles! These constitute a symposium of “short-shorts” contributed by representative Spiritualist Workers from all quarters of the world. As a Centennial Memorial, these single-page writings were gathered with but one object: to present a true word picture of Modern Spiritualism as a WORLD Movement, as it actually is at the time of its One Hundredth Birth-year Celebra-

i tion.The selection is neither “high brow" nor particularly “down to earth”. Authors were chosen not from any one group or class of our Workers, but from all the Laborers within our Spiritual Vineyard . . . Mediums, Healers, Researchers, Lecturers, Authors, Publishers, Organizers,and Propagandists.Almost without exception, the choice of subject matter of these ar­ticles was left entirely to the individual contributors.Editorial changes in the various texts have been minimized. In fact, very few alterations were advisable. While complete translations had to be rendered of a large percentage of the manuscripts, every precaution was taken in such cases so that the published articles sustained the “spirit” of the writings, even though structural differ­ences in composition and the like were quite necessary.Thus, on the following pages, there is found an honest cross-section view of Our Movement: here is embodied the written expression of those who are really representative of Modern Spiritualism, from far and near. The endeavor has been without prejudice, with no particular “color” to emphasize. As far as it is known, this is the first attempt of this kind ever undertaken in the field of Modern Spiritual­ism. It is the sincere hope of your editor that all readers of our Grand Souvenir Book will find this Memorial Symposium both interesting and instructive.

8»

THE FUTURE OF SPIRITUALISMENGLAND . . . ERNEST T H O M P S O N *The developm ent of Spiritualism during th is la s t hundred years, as a new Science, Philosophy. Religion, and Social M ovement, has a fa r g re a te r significance and im portance for the en tire fu tu re of M ankind than the m ajo rity of Spiritualists realize. I t w as not an accident, th a t Spiritua lism w as in au g u ra ted by the Fox sisters in 1848 when the Industria l Revolution w as in th e process of changing our lives, when Science w as rising trium phan tly , when the rule of O rthodox C hristian ity was shaken to its foundations, and when M aterialism w as rap id ly ga in ing a g re a t influence over the outlook of Man. I t w as obviously a period of crisis in M an 's history.

N E W S PIR IT U A L R EV ELA TIO N N E E D E DThe forces of M aterialism spread like a p ra ir ie fire, sw eeping aw ay the errors and superstitions of orthodoxy from th e m inds of the people. R eason supplanted Belief. R ationalism alone, how ever, failed to fill th e sp ir itu a l void th u s created , but gradually the inheren t sp iritu a l desires of M an slow ly reasse rted them selves, and a conscious need for new sp iritu a l values g rad u a lly em erged.As Religion has a lw ays depended upon the conceptions of a fu tu re life and eternal progress, a R evelation w as needed w hich would sa tis fy th e new scientific outlook of Man by g iv ing dem onstrab le proof of these tru th s , and give back to life th a t purpose for existence, w hich w as now com pletely lack ing . The R ochester R appings owe their fam e en tire ly to the fa c t th a t they happened p recisely a t a period when men were already needing such an o p p o rtu n ity a s th is inc iden t provided, to investigate the rea lity of a fu tu re life. S p iritu a lism fo r th is reason is o f g re a t significance to the fu tu re of the w orld because of its g re a t accom plishm en t in un iting Science and Religion.

A N E W S P IR IT U A L AGESpiritua lism is destined, as from its C en ten ary , to u sh er in a S p iritua l Age. To me. our C en tenary has th is h isto rica l significance. W e have had a hundred years of M aterial­ism. but the M a te ria lis t A ge is now rap id ly com ing to its close, because it has fulfilled its function of com pletely sa tis fy in g m a n ’s m a te r ia l needs. The present rapid tran sitio n to W orld E conom y and W orld S ta te is a m an ife s ta tio n of the fulfillm ent of M aterialism .A U nited W orld S ta te will ev en tu a lly req u ire its c itizen s to labour only four hours p er day. a developm ent w hich w ill p rovide enorm ous scope fo r th e sp iritua l unfold- m ent of M an. W ithou t sp ir itu a l leadersh ip , how ever. M an will rapidly become dissolute and decaden t T h a t S p iritu a l L ead ersh ip w ill be provided, for by th a t time S p iritu a lism will have becom e estab lish ed a s th e U n iversa l Religion of this planet. Such, as I see it, is th e g r e a t ca llin g and d estin y of o u r M ovem ent, and which consequently ind ica tes th e enorm ous resp o n sib ility of each one of us to w ork for th is g re a t day.

A N E W COSM IC SO CIETYThe M ate ria lis t A ge will be su p p lan ted by th e S p ir itu a lis t Age, and ju s t as the M ate ria lis t A ge has been a m eans of u p lif tin g m an from th e iso lation of tribalism to W orld C itizenship , so it w ill also be th e function of th e S p ir itu a lis t A ge to unite the societies of th is M ateria l W orld w ith those of th e S p ir itu a l W orld, into a new form of Cosm ic Society (C osm icism ). T he problem s and joys, lives and destinies of all sp irits , in c a rn a te and d iscam a te . will be sh a red in terdependently . for the m eans of com m unication betw een th e tw o w orlds w ill have been so improved, that all people on th is e a r th will have fac ilities and a sso c ia tes in the S p irit W orld. This will have been m ade possible by the d iscovery of a m echan ical m eans of communication, which will be en tire ly independent of hum an m edium ship . th u s providing freedom of access to a new and v a s te r w orld o f experience and a c tiv ity th an has ever been experienced by M ankind. Such is the g re a t fu tu re of S p iritu a lism ! Let Spiritualists p repare, and be w o rth y of th e ir g re a t ca lling : T H E S P IR IT U A L L E A D E R SH IP OF A LL P E O P L E S !

9 0

E d i to r : T H E T W O W O R L D S

MY SPIRITUALISMGOLD COAST . . . NYAMIKEH KOJOE*Most of the dwellers of the Gold Coast, both men and women, think that when people depart from this world and enter the Land Beyond the Grave, they no longer live. An English saying runs thus: "Life is a voyage, and death its port of arrival.” This does not conclude th a t when a person dies he enters into a strange and unseen world altogether, and cannot communicate or send messages to the earth-living when called upon. In the Gold Coast, and as may be done in most parts of the world, when a person dies, we continually weep and sometimes fast for days. Well, if one were to know tha t there is some w ay through which he can communicate with the dead who are NOT dead, he would not bother weeping or mourning upon the death of others. Man is to study Spiritualism because one may have relatives or friends whom he may love very g reat in his heart, and if such individuals depart in death, through Spirit Messages he will be able to communicate with them in the Unseen World, and this is a lovely thing.Spirit Blessings are the best of blessings In the Holy Bible of the Christians, a passage flows thus: "God is a Spirit, and all who mean to serve Him must do so through Spirit.” We receive Spirit Blessings when we pray for the departed souls. It is through Spirit Guides and Loved Ones gone out ahead th a t one is assisted very- much while still on M other E arth . Also, when one prays to the Almighty Creator of Heaven and E arth , u tte rin g Blessed Words, he receives Spirit Blessings from the Divine Spirit within. I t is also my belief th a t when one renders kindness to orphans, (the sons and daughters of the dead), he receives Spirit Blessings from the departed through God Power, either th rough dream s or some other way.When once a person a tta in s a knowledge of Spiritualism, a greater world of Spiritual Understanding and Spiritual Growth is opened unto him. and in these things he \\ ill more or less feel happy under Heaven. As one happens to be in contact with the souls or spirits departed, he will know exactly w hat to do on E arth and what not to do before his leaving to swell the num ber of the living dead in the Unseen World. When one obtains a g rea te r Spiritual U nderstanding through the Study of Spiritualism, he is possessed of an ex tra benefit of immense goodness apart from things of the Present World, th ings th a t are of his very sp irit or soul and which will be with him in all time of God’s W orld forever.If all people were to be gifted by nature with Spiritual Understanding as is taught in Spiritualism and by Spirit Guides. Peace and the Brotherhood of Man would abide everywhere in the whole universe in which Man was and is to be the highest of the things created by Jehovah, or Spirit-God-of-All. Man can converse or make exchange of messages w ith the departed living in the Unknown World. This has been proved by Spiritualists and Scientists everywhere. And when one has studied carefully and m astered the teachings of Spiritualism, some sort of Love Link will be discovered to exist am ong all men in this world and tha t of the departed spirits, and the ever natu ral Peace of God will thus exist and remain in his heart as it should be.BROTHERS ALL OVER THE WORLD, LET US LABOR AND SACRIFICE FOR THE SPIRITUAL AND WORLDLY PEACE AND TRUTH OF SPIRITUALISM!

£tl

Spiritualist T eacher : N at ive o f the G old C o as t

A CENTURY OF CROSS AND CONQUESTV S A. . . . DR. EDWARD A. LOHMAN*At its very tim ely and s ign ifican t b irth . M odern S p iritua lism w as not greeted amidst fanfare nor loud public applause. On th e co n tra ry , th is g re a te s t of all hum an bene­factors of modern tim es w as looked upon as a sub tle insidious p ran k o f the deviL But the indom itable courage of those who could foresee th e L igh t of a New Age dawning led a steady forw ard in a rch th ro u g h o u t these m any years.When the little Fox sisters, w ho then lived a t th e now w orld-fam ous HvdesviUe heard the spirit rapping? on th e m em orable day in th e ea rly S p ring of 1S48. little d:d they their fam ily o r friends realize how fa r and wide those m essage-bearing manifestation* would be heard . The y ea rs w hich followed these s ta r tlin g identifica­tion; called for extrem e courage and long vision to stem th e tide o f prejudiced, cr-i-tai mind?. In spite of a g row ing avalanche of stup id ridicule and contem ptuous cynicism progress w as m ade. The advance in th e beg inning w as slow, and the eras; was indeed heavy to bear. B u t a T ru th , b earin g such w orld-w ide significance, could not be crushed by any a rm y of fa lse ly in fo rm ed adversaries.Modern Spiritualism Had been born, and born to s tay . Since th a t m em orable day in 1%48, m any millions of sad. d isheartened souls have found joy and com fort while listening to the voice, or seeing the p resence of a d ep arted loved one. No other scientific nor religious discovery du ring th e p a s t c en tu ry h as m ade such a steady advance nor given m ore peace of h e a r t and m ind, th an h as th is g rea te s t of all present benefactors of m ankind. These a re n o t vain w ords u tte re d in selfish conceit— r. ot a t a l l Modern S p iritualism is based upon ind ispu tab le fac ts , scientifically proved, venfieo by -eers. sages and investig a to rs th ro u g h o u t the years.T hat Modem Spiritualism w as “bom un to th e need of th e day” is evidenced by the place and prestige it now so proudly holds w ith in th e ra n k and file o f the ablest leaders and th inkers in ail w alks o f life. The m a te ria l, a s w ell as m echanical strides mar. has made during the p as t one hundred y ears , a re ap p a ren tly no t sufficient to solve the hum an problem s of th is day and age. C an it be th a t the w ords of the M aster Medium N ot by m ight, bu t by m y S P IR IT " , shall a t la s t be recognized and accepted as the tru e criterion by w hich all m undane a ffa irs will be judged and d irected '1 Verily, it has alw ays been th a t w hen and w here hum an knowledge and m aterial methods have failed, a ssistance from th e rea lm of S P IR IT has come forth to heal and to blessIn the Be-ok of Books, from cover to cover, page upon page, is the sto ry of sp irit guid­ance. protection, and insp iration p lain ly w ritten . T he lan g u ag e , as well as the philoso­phy and phenom ena of M odem S p iritua lism have becom e a very v ita l p a r t in the daily life and living of num berless m illions o f honest, sincere tru th -lo v in g individuals everywhere. This is because, basically, i t 13 a defin ite Science as well as a Philosophy of LIVING. EVER-EVOLVING. E T E R N A L L Y -E X IS T E N T U N IV ERSE OF SPIR IT AND SPIR IT U A L SU BSTA N CE. I t is because M odem Spiritualism pro­claim th a t the 'h ighest conception of m an and God is contained in the fact and based upon the tru th of the indestructib ility and e te m a lity of bo th .” Upon these venue- rests the security as well as the w ell-being of every living Soul. Deprived of the n g h t to live, and live forever, and lack ing the jo y of revisitation and the ecstasy of com m unication, existence here as well a s h e re a f te r becomes dull and drab indeed- “aJl life doth lose its m eaning .”Thus has the curtain been lifted : hence, no t only do S p iritu a lis ts everywhere, but every mar, woman and child of w hatsoever race, creed o r color—all. ALL owe an enduring gratitude to the host of self-sacrificing, consecrated pioneers who have blazed the way. carried th e to rch th roughou t th is cen tu ry of years. Once the barrier? between this every-day world and the w orld of the S p irit have been removed, then truly car. it be said: "Eye hath not seen, nor e a r heard, ne ither have they entered intc the heart of mac. the th ings which God (S p irit! h a th p repared for them tha t love Him."

A J i b o r . TVfcdwr

SPIRITUALISM IN INDIAIN D IA . . . K. T. RAMASWAMI, M.A., Ph.D.India ntnnds nhrcasl of the tru th s of Spiritualism from time Immemorial, the Tanir.it and Upanlahada nr*1 replete with Much teachings.Tls-rc in it vast Mplrllunl literature In India. The Science of Tantrat, wrlth i, in S>tii' Ur it. drain with Ilf*- n ftri dralh and communication wllh lh<- denizen* of th<- npirtt world. Therein varioua scientific methods for tli«- development of mediumshlp for spirit communication and aplrlt healing are taught. The medium* so developed a re directed undei aplrlt enntrol of Tantrlc Teacher* and are attached to Temple: III every village and town In India. They are like Clairvoyant*, Hooth-Sayers arid Healern, under Hplrlt control, and Invoke family Hetties and Anceatral .Spirit* at weekly and the great annual gathcringM, Here the roh' of Ih* medium In of a hereditary nature and the "medlurnlstle farnille*" ar<- given reward* from the community and Temple fund*. Their da me* with munlc and Trance addresses are llnlened to with care and veneration. Each elan or tribe ha* It* own revered spirits, as Mother Kail. Shasta and the like. Thin we may ela**lfy as Primitive Spiritualism In India.Modern Spiritualism began to apread among the educated public of India about 1805 Kor our own part, we contributed a meaHUre of teaching to the public through special courses of Study and our Journal called Self Culture. This work was assisted greatly by the pen of the American centenarian, L>r. Jam es M. Peebles.We have lew organized Temples, Churches, or Holy Shrine* In India dedicated to Modern Spiritualism But in each Hindu home there Is a sacred shrine, a sanctum ranctorum to which the house-holder attends, worshipping God and the Ministering Angela (Ancestral Spirits) In the classical m anner of Aryan rites. Then. too. each Hindu performs ari annual Sraddha Ceremony throughout his entire life. This is dedicated to his Anceatral Spirits and Is performed with the aid of the Hindu Spirit- Priest. India, a t present, has a number of educated and devout souls working for the spread of Modern Spirit-propaganda.A* an Intuitional Medium developed by Yogi Tantrik methods. I labor constantly for the uplift of our Work. Our Academy has hundreds of student-followers studying the •Spiritual Sciences. Our students are for the most part English educated youth and we assist them through correspondence. Our present drawback is a lack of text books and other literature.In Western and N orthern India, there Ih Brother V. D . Rlshl and his wife who arc wonderful Spiritualist missionaries. They head the Indian Spiritualist Society and engage In extensive tours, bringing consolation to the bereaved and knowledge toall who are ready to receive.In Calcutta, there an- the descendants of the late SeHhlr Kumar Chose who carry on In his great Spiritualist line of propaganda. They publish a monthly magazine. Hindu Spiritual Magazine, and their work is widespread.There Is another centre in UJjaln, Central India, under direction and guidance of a Brother Worker who labors In the field of Spiritual Healing. This Centre publishes a vernacular Journal called Kalpa Vriksha.I am told that there Is still another centre a t Bangalore In the Mysore State. How­ever. I know nothing of their undertaking.1 read as muny publications In English as I am able to obtain. If your advanced Organizations would send us some propaganda literature we would distribute it In India and Eastern Africa thus planting seeds for the Modern Spiritualism ofTomorrow.Besides the Hindus, there are our many Moslem Brothers Interested in this field. They have a good number of practitioners in each community. Invoking spirit.-* and casting out spirits in the healing of spirit obsession. Their work is based upon their own faith and teachings of their Koranic Gospels.Lastly, there arc Parsees In the Bombay area who are spiritually educated and appreciate the study of the literature of Modern Spiritualism. Their religion Is called Zoroastrianism.

IV al.,si I N id A N Ai A I.) KM V OK HCIENCKSCI

EDUCATION: SALVATION FOR OUR MOVEMENTCANADA . . . REV. EDITH A. MAYELLWe are entering upon a New C entury of Modern Spiritualism . . . and it is time for much reflection and m editative thought.Looking hack over the last one hundred years, we see m any changes the world over Not least among these changes is the Religious Outlook of Mankind. A great deal, m aterially and spiritually, has been destroyed th a t had been looked upon as in­destructible. W HY? Because the foundations which m ay a t one tim e have been sound had become corrupted and w orm -eaten and to hide the decay, were glossed over with a thin veneer, misleading those who w ere content to look only upon the surface of things. As with the Physical, so w ith the Spiritua l side of Life. Creeds and dogmas which had been instigated for the benefit of hum anity , th rough m an 's IGNORANCE a expressed in envy and greed becam e likewise w orm -eaten and rotten, and Anally Instrum ents of spiritual destruction. So it is th a t now the en tire W orld is faced with the problem of a titanic strugg le for self-preservationW hat Is the "cure"? As fa r as Spiritualism is concerned, there is but one cure: Face facts as they are! We m ust realize and live in O ur T ru th : th a t Life is Con­tinuous and the Bridge of Death has been spanned; th a t as we sow, so shall we also reap, th a t we are all one in the B rotherhood of M an, irrespective of race, creed, or color; th a t we m ust NOT W AIT for opportun ity to do good to come to us, but we m ust GO OUT and SEEK IT.How can Spiritualists best achieve th is go a l? BY ED U CA TIO N ! We m ust start educating our children and young people in the T ru th of Spiritualism , by seeing that Lyceums, as Spiritualist Sunday schools a re called, a re provided, if not in all Churches, then in a t least all d is tric ts w here our Services a re held. For the older Spiritualists, there are Educational Courses sponsored by several w orthy and reliable Organizations in Our M ovement which m ay be had th rough Correspondence or Home- Study Lessons. And, of course, O ur Field is rep lete w ith excellent lite ra tu re on Spirit­ualism and Psychical Research.Not only to our lay people, but to our W O RK ERS com es the absolute necessity for EDUCATION. Our Speakers and D em onstrato rs, th ro u g h o u t the World, m ust both UNDERSTAND their W ork and be able to P R E S E N T it in an IN TELLIG EN T and DIGNIFIED m anner. This m ust be done else O ur M ovem ent will perish in IGNO­RANCE! The time becomes shorter and sh o rte r when the W orld will no longer accept tha t which is not INTELLIG EN TLY presented. O ur W orkers m ust study more and more about the T ru ths of Spiritualism and p repare them selves in the A rt of Expres­sion if our Rostrum s are to survive C riticism and Ridicule. W ith the proper EDUCA­TION OF OUR M INISTRY will come the legal and social recognition of Spiritualism in its rightful place as a RELIG IO U S M OVEM ENT and we shall thus be accorded true Religious Freedom. We in B ritish C olum bia are proud of the fact th a t Spirit­ualism enjoys all the legal righ ts of the so-called O rthodox Churches, including the exercise of the M arriage Rites.In conclusion, I should like to urge all S p iritua lists, no m a tte r in w hat Country they may reside, to live fearlessly up to O ur Principles, p articu la rly stressing the Father­hood of God and the Brotherhood of Man, rem em bering to "accord to the o ther fellow the same latitude which you take for yourself".May this New C entury for O ur Cause be m arked by the spontaneous and genuine outpouring of Spiritualist Com fort and Help of the Angel F riends to all humanity.

S'jjMTvinor: W i'll It* rri Cutiadu-K.N.U. KDUCATIONA I- SC H EM E

tM

EDUCATION: SALVATION FOR OUR MOVI (VII NICANADA . . . REV. EDITH A. M A Y II .I .Hi me onli'illiu iipi lit it Now t'o tiln ry of Muilnrn H|ili II imllnni unit II I* Him im mui li roflci ii'Mi mill timdlliiHvo ilmunMI " >k«iiif,’ liiii H nvoc Hu1 lnil mu' hondrinl yi'iiiH \vi' mu' tunny •,Ii«mk,in I ho world nvmNot IfiimI nmnnu ............ luingon In Hit' Mi'IImIuUi Oullnnk of M ankind A Ki'rnl ilmillim lrl'ln lly Mini n illl'ltlin lly, lum Imnll drnlrnyt'd llm l luiil lli't'll llinktnl l|IM m it i- III 11. trim tilth' v\ II \ lint lUtm' I In I • 111111 lii l|i in« v t li l ' l i lim y ni mm Hum Im vn fmon "muni hrnl h i'inillt' Corrupted nlnl VVncimonli'h m ill In hide III!' docity, Were H.l »rnm>l oVet Mill) ii iliin veneer, mlnit'iiillny thone w lm were iiu iim ii in InnU m ily niimt 1 h»* niirfimo nr (11111 k ■ As w It Ii Hi*' I'hyM i ill, nn w ith lim H p lrllim l nlilt' nl I . If f < 'iii'd n nml ilnKmim which liml lift'll Inntlyiitcd Inc lim lim m iil n| hnum ulty Iliro u itIi ninii'n IH N O H A N i'IH n t'xpi vmiftl lii oiivy nml g lced lim unit’ llkew lnn w orm I’Htmi nml it it I «>n, nml finally iii';l i unit nl nl r |t|| II mi I deal nm l Ion Hn II In llm l imw lim milieu W orld In fin ml wll.ltIII!' pet till f III nf II 111 It II It nl Illg g It’ In i nt'll | • I > -nl V It I lull

Wlilll In III!' "t'lict'"? A I fill im Hph It nullum In com i'llm d. I lit I • In lull mm dirt Knit fnrln im limy m i '’ VVr muni ci’iill/.u nml llv> in line 'I'ciilli llml I .Iff In i 'mi 11111111111 niltl lim llrldgc nl I ifii I Ii lum Imtui »i|ili l'U1«<< I, llml nn W' nuw nn almll wi nlnu it it|•. llml tv*' mi' nil mm In lim Itcnllmiltnml nl Mini, Ii irn |n i IIv• uf ru n ' im l <ni nli•) llml We imi.it NOT W AIT fur tippuclunlly In ill) good In >niim In lin, Iml womuni U«i OUT nml MIOIOK ITllmv flirt Hplrlllinllntn Imnl nchlrve Iliin grrnl? MY 101 il ICATlON I Wo muni will cl t dm itl lug mn rhllilcon nml yming pf«tp|t< in lim Tculli nl Hplclluullnnt, liy m-ring llmll.yri'Ulnn if. Hplrllunllnt Hilliilny sillonln nrn ittIIt-tI, |» |f pcnvltlml, II lint In nil t ’iiunlmn IItfit In ill li'iml nil tllMtrlt'lH w lm ir mu Servlet 1 ul'i Imlil l''nc lim nltltti Hplrltunllnln, limit- hic lOducutlunul t ’oiirtmit nponrtorod Ijy im w m l w orthy ami roliuhle < Icganl/.nllonit In • hie Muvt'iimnl whlrli limy In- luul III rough I 'n cn npmult’imr m I Imm- Stuily l.cmunn And, uf cour*e, O ur l''li'ld In replol.tt wllli t-xt fllonl l l lf i i t lu tf mi spirit tin Iliin nml I’nychlcal lli'nciiri'liNot only t" our lay people, Iml In mir WOUKKIIH < onmit lim ul»"ilul< immunity foe EDUCATION one Speaker* and l*emonalrittor«, Ihcmiulimit llu WncM muni holh UNDICKHTAND IImlc W ork nml Im able In I'lUiMMNT II In an IN TK U .IU K N T anil DION1KIKU iimnimr Thin muni Im <Inno nine O ur M ovement will pminii in MJNo KANt’IC! Tim lln if lift miit'M nhortoi nml nlim'lm- wlmn lim WmM will no longer am -pt Hint which in mil INTlOLLIf IKNTI.Y prtumrili'il o m W orker* niunl nludy imm and morn about tho Truth* of Hplrltunllmn nml |in<pnci' llmnmolvi'n In Hu Ail nr 10*pm* *lon If our lto*lrum* nm In *urvlvo f'rltlclwin nml in d h u h W illi tin proper li)|iU('A TION ON OtJJt MIN IHTIt Y will t'oiiic lim Inga) nml mu In I n i up nil Inn of Hplcll on I lainIn lin rigid fill pliii-f ii a n KKI.IOloWH MOVI'IMKNT nml Wi ahull Hma In- .........tnm Itcllglou* ............... Wn In Hrltluh Colum bia m e pcoml of llu find llml Hplclltin him enjoy* nil Hm legal right* of lim no enlleil Orlhmlun O hunlm n, Im 'hiding lim cxcrcUc of tho M nrrhigf It lien.Iii t'oriflUNlnn, I nhoold like In urge nil HpIrllonllnlM, no m ullet In wlml Country llmv may imlda, to llvo frnrlen*|y up lo O ur Principle*, p a rticu la rly ntienning Hm Kiillmr hood of Ood ii itt] Hm Brothnrhood of Mum, rctnonihcrlnK lo "a< < ord In Hm othoi follow llu- nnnio Intitudo which you ta k f for youraetf’*,Muy thin Now tV nlury for O ur Cauae In- m arkud by lim npontnm-mia nml genuine mil pouring of Hplrllunllnt Com fort nml llo lp nl Hm A iik«'I Krlemln in nil humanity

li ' il' i I vl.1,1 W *.. i f i i i I ' in in i la *M.N. If I'll t i n ’ A 'C lf IN A I. Ml IHOMS

III

SPIRITUALISM IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA MARCHES ONC Z E C H O S L O V A K I A . . . JAN ROZNEROn the occasion of the W ORLD C entennial Celebration of Modern Spiritualism ,C zechoslovakia bids '•Hail and Success to O ur W orld-W ide M ovem ent!" We recall the firs t s igna ls o f M odern S p iritua lism a t Hydesville, so m any miles from our home­land, sounding ou t w ith the f irs t precious w eapons against m aterialism and the old m ethods w hich had to be broken down in o rder to give w ay to the old Revelation of Spirit m ade new, and reborn.The last cen tu ry has been favorab le to the developm ent of the New Religious Science. We have proved th a t th ere is a link betw een the two worlds, through our Mediums joining us w ith oui F riends gone on.In our C ountry , M odern S p iritua lism becam e known in 1880, but the firs t a ttem pts had to be hidden because of all so rts of adversities. Tow ards the end of the Century, some rem ark ab le in te llec tuals gave a noticeable support to the still feeble Move­ment. M any a sacritice had to be m ade and it is quite n a tu ra l th a t the nam es of the firs t devoted p ioneers will a lw ays be reveredAs years passed on, a m ore liberal a ttitu d e of the au thorities took place. The moat favorable period fo r our g ro w th m ay be regarded as the one between the first and second g re a t w ars.Our C entre in S ilesia w as the first to build its own House, or H eadquarters, w ith a spacious hall and s tag e fo r m eetings, music, and th ea te r perform ances. Also, there are several adjo in ing room s. H ere the A ssociation sponsors special groups and circles, a rra n g e s fo r C am ps and exhibitions a t home and abroad. We have many draw ings th ere too, on display. Also the ed iting of our paper and other duties are accom plished in th is building.W ith the la s t w a r cam e destruction , prison, dam ages, and other sufferings. S p irit­ualism gave us s tre n g th to w ork in secre t during w ar times, and to support o ther people who also loved freedom and peace in the ir hearts. I t w as one of the only hopes left to us. E u t w ith the f irs t daw n of Peace, we s ta rted to pu t aside the ruins and to w ork openly fo r S p iritua lism again.M aterialism is still well equipped today, and its weapons are strong and sharp. Regardless, we a re looking fo rw ard to a be tte r future. Our Movement has only to achieve com plete U nity and v ictory will be ours! •

• E d ito r : PSY C H IC K A R E V IEW

SPIRITUALISM STANDS STRONG IN BRAZILB H A . ' l l . . . A. WANTUI L DE FREITAS"It whs not. ns m igh t In* supposed, the books of A ndrew Jack so n D avis th a t brought New S p iritu a lism to B razil. R a th e r, it w as th ro u g h the w ritten w orks of Allan KarrJec, for In the p ast c en tu ry F rench has been w idely used as the cu ltu ra l language in B razil.O rg an iza tio n w ork in N ew S p iritu a lism did not s ta r t in B razil un til 1884. a t which tu n c the B razilian F edera tion of S p iritu a lism w as founded. The R eform er then became the official o rg an of o u r F ed era tio n and con tin u es to be so. T hus o u r New Spiritualist M ovem ent hns g row n g rad u a lly to its p re se n t s tre n g th , w hich p laces it am ong the m ost v igorous In the w orld. T oday o u r F ed era tio n u n ite s m any, m any thousands th ro u g h its g re a t d is trib u tio n of l i te ra tu re , a w hole ne tw o rk of hospitals, old-age hom es, o rphan asy lum s, and schools.The m ost rem ark ab le m edium ev e r to have ap p ea red in o u r C oun try is Francisco C andida X avier, now th ir ty -sev en y e a rs old. F rom all over the land, the sick p ilg rim ag e to h is hom e a t P ed ro Leopoldo, In th e S ta te of M inas G eraes, to receive sp ir itu a l h ea ling and advice. H e h as p roduced th ir ty m arvelous volum es, the sale of w hich h as reach ed sev era l ed itions F if ty fam ous poets and au th o rs have w ritten th ro u g h his hand from th e sp ir it w orld , p roducing , w ith su p ern o rm al speed and verid ical style, m agn ificen t poem s, ro m a n tic s to ries, and scientific w orks. Since the adv en t of th is m edium . N ew S p ir itu a lism h as p ro g ressed rap id ly in Brazil, for h is books can in no w ay be u n d ersto o d w ith o u t th e co llab o ra tin g evidence of our phenom ena anil ph ilosophy. B raz ilian p u b lica tio n s on N ew S p iritu a lism have always p reserved a h igh sc ien tific and l i te ra ry level, o f w hich w e a re ju s tly proud.The m ost o u ts ta n d in g w o rk s on N ew S p iritu a lism re leased in o th e r languages th ro u g h o u t th e w orld a re tra n s la te d in to P o rtu g e se , a long w ith w hich a g rea t n um ber o f the w ritin g s o f o u r ow n a u th o rs a re published . In B razil, th ere a re only fo u r p u b lish e rs o f books on N ew S p ir itu a lism . T he la rg e s t, w h ich is o u r own Federa­tion, has been o p e ra tin g fo r a h a lf c e n tu ry an d issu es ab o u t ten volum es a year. Chief am ong th ese books a re th e w o rk s o f A llan K ardec . T he m ost w idely d istribu ted of these is The G ospels A ccord ing to S p ir itu a lism , w ith an a n n u a l sa le s exceeding fifteen thousand . T he f if ty th ird ed ition is now in p re p a ra tio n .U ntil 1937 o u r F ed e ra tio n d is tr ib u te d p u b lica tio n s in N ew S p iritu a lism in Portugese on ly ; but since th a t tim e, u n d e r decision of o u r E x ecu tiv e B oard , we have been em ploying E sp e ra n to a s w ell. By u s in g th is in te rn a tio n a l lan g u a g e we have obtained m an y m em b ers to N ew S p ir itu a lism no t on ly in B razil, bu t in o th e r n a tions also. A n u m b er of th ese p u b lica tio n s h av e reach ed sev e ra l ed itions.

G re a t ex p an se in o u r p u b lish in g w o rk h as re su lted in th e o u tg ro w in g of our present p r in tin g p lan t and th e in creased vo lum e o f p ro duc tion now n ecess ita te s new and la rg e r fac ilities , w hich w e a re a b o u t to provide.O u ts ta n d in g p e rso n a litie s o f o u r F e d e ra tio n a re P re s id e n t M arsa la Raym undo E w erto n Q uandros, es teem ed sc ie n tis t; th e p re fe c t o f Rio de Jan e iro , a famous physic ian . Dr. B eze rra de M enezes; an d A d m ira l P a lm P am plona. Am ong our fo rem o st c o n te m p o ra ry w r ite r s a re A n tono L u is S avao . B itte n c o u rt S am paio , and our a fo rem en tio n ed p resid en t.T h a n k s to God. th e p ro g re ss o f N ew S p ir itu a lism in B raz il h as becom e sufficiently s tro n g d u rin g th e f irs t c e n tu ry o f o u r M ovem ent to convince us o f com plete trium ph in the second h u n d red y e a r m a rkT h ro u g h th e p ag es o f th is G ran d S o u v en ir Book of th e W orld C en ten n ia l Celebration o f New S p iritu a lism , w e of B raz il send to o u r co -w o rk ers th ro u g h o u t th is world and th e next, a g re u t and s in ce re w ish fo r p ro g re ss and h ap p in ess in th e ir G lorious Work.

P i . t i . l . 'iu K EIIK K A I AO BSIM K ITA HKASM .KIKA

96

THE PROGRESS OF SPIRITUALISM IN INDIAI N D I A . . . V. D. RISHI, B.A., LL. B.*The activities for the spread of knowledge regarding Life-after-Death have been going on for several years in India, and the people are gradually, though slowly, feeling interest in the Subject. Progress has started, but remains slow. Though there is some awakening in the minds of the people, usually it is ephemeral and lasts only as long as they yearn to have talks with their dear departed ones. In fact, as is but natural and almost universal, it begins with some bereavement and lasts only while the memory and love for the departed one is strong and the pain of separation is fresh. There are very few who take sustained interest in the subject, and realize its deep implications. The advancement of our work essentially depends upon the co-operation of such keen seekers of knowledge who help the Cause in various ways.The progress of the Spiritualist Movement depends almost entirely upon the services of well-developed Mediums. In our country, we find many persons experimenting through autom atic writing and other methods of Spirit Communication. They claim to have obtained excellent communications in their home-circles, but they hesitate to help others in obtaining messages from their dear departed ones There are some who spend their time in conversing with alleged High Spirits and do not care to compare notes with others. Some, too, have suffered by overdoing and have thereby harmed the Cause. There are a few who can get satisfactory communications from their Spirit Friends, but they cannot, for want of sufficient Psychic Power, be helpful to others in these experiments. Most of the people interested in the Subject are aware of Mrs. Rishi's Mediumship which enables the sitters to get messages from those whom they love on the Other Side of Life. The country needs Mediums who can dem onstrate the tru th of Spirit-Return. In fact, the Mediumistic Faculty is latent in very many persons and can be developed under proper guidance. It has been well said th a t Mediums are like telescopes to Astronomers. The Movement in foreign countries is progressing on account of the Mediums which they possess. Let us hope for the day when India will have such Intermediaries to facilitate the spread of this Knowledge. There are indeed many persons who are endowed with this Psychic Faculty, but they need proper development.Most persons in our Country are unaware of the Physical Phenomena of Medium- ship as can be witnessed through the co-operation of some well-known Mediums in Europe and America. I t is news to them that we can hear the voice of spirits, see them with our eyes, touch them with our fingers, and obtain spirit photographs as well. We get personal experience of the Phenomena in our visits to Europe, and testify to their genuiness. But this is not enough for others. It is highly desirable to educate the people about such Phenomena so that they may easily understand this Grand Truth. But it can only be done with the help of proper Mediums right here in India.The Knowledge is very slowly, though gradually permeating the masses. The strength of the Movement is not to be judged by the number of public associations alone, but by the g reat number of home-circles, which are being held all over the Country I meet innumerable persons who have obtained true Communications in such experiments. For various reasons, they do not wish to come into the limelight, but all the same they are quite convinced of the Truth of Spirit-Return.Above all. the need of many Public Mediums in India is great. When that need is met. then and then alone can the splendor of Spiritualism be added to the basic spiritual culture of Mother India.

97

P re sid en t: INDIAN SPIR ITU A LIST SOCIETY

THE NEW REVELATION AND AN EVANGELISTIC LIFEH U N G A R Y . . . LASZLO BODNAR •The whole world reverberates in our tim e as a resu lt of the sp irit messages com­municated through the mediation of the Fox sisters one hundred years ago.The soul-awnkening and spirit-heightening revelation, the celestial flame of which was lit In a humble Htable of th a t little Palestin ian town, and the glow of which il­luminated the entire earth, grew again b righ t in the h itherto relatively unim portant town of Hydesvllle. the birthplace of Modern Spiritualism . Ju s t as upon hearing the mighty and liberating teachings of the divine M aster, every h ea rt th a t yearned for salvation trembled, again w ith the New Revelation such h ea rts a re filled with the glad rejoicings tha t hum anity, s taggering under presen t-tim e m ateria lis tic fear of death and the tria ls of life, is convinced th a t there is no death and th a t it is worth­while to bear neglect, hum iliation, and every torm ent, because the sufferings that arc borne with indomitable faith arc especially suited to cure the sick soul, broadening its perspective and developing its insight and streng th .When the New Revelation opens before those who are hungering for the knowledge of heaven, so that they are enabled to rejoice in the understand ing of the g rea t cosmic plan, it requires theni to fashion th e ir lives along lines directed by the teachings of Jesus. The tru th is th a t the dem onstrations of modern sp irit-science prove exactly this, tha t the salvation of hum anity is not a m irage, bu t a m ost essential reality guided by the cooperation of the H igher S p irit H ierarchy .It is not enough, with a joy-filled soul, to announce to the w orld th a t there is no death, th a t we meet w ith our departed in an o th er world, th a t we can even now directly com m unicate w ith them .R ather we m ust also draw accu ra te conclusions from these evident facts. Otherwise we shall fare as the official churches, which, i t is true, have som e respectable repre­sentatives. but who on the whole, m isrep resen t the sp iritu a l h e ritag e of tru e Chris­tianity. He who changes even an io ta of the revealed tru th s , and teaches accordingly, has darkened them in th e ir en tirety .Let us avoid em pty d isputations, since polem ics dim the inner light. But. on the other hand, we would be gu ilty of a serious tran sg ressio n a g a in s t the h igher glory of the New Revelation if we should keep silen t fo r the sake of a false concept of peace. We m ust evangelize, we m ust preach, we m u st teach th a t Jesus, love's m ost en­lightened earth ly representative, never spoke abou t e te rna l pun ishm ent; th a t he gave an example of inner christen ing and inner sacrifice, the essence and substance of which is mostly Ignored by the dogm as of the churches; th a t he tau g h t, on several occasions, the doctrine of reincarnation ; th a t, of m igh ty consequence, he held im­portant the cultivation of com m unication w ith those of the S p irit W orld and that he. himself, dem onstrated this unconditionally on the M ount of Glorification, in the presence of Peter, Jam es, and John.This place is holy! Only w ith sandals rem oved is it p roper to g lance into the life of the Spirit World. And he. to whom the Celestial Spheres have opened, has as his holy obligation, to live a tru ly exem plary life and so to te s tify to his ex trao rd in a ry gift of grace. The follower of the N ew R evelation m ust no t be satisfied m erely w ith the recognition of the m anifestations of the S p irit W orld. He m ust spread the teachings. This he m ust do broadly, yes. bu t it is of g re a te r im port th a t he “spread the Gos­pel." renewed, through the constan t developm ent of his personality and bring to higher perfection his own inner o r sp iritua l world.In this m anner the disciples of the New R evelation will not become as hypocritical Pharisees, who only im itate saintliness, bu t will be tru ly flooded w ith the celestial glow and by their lives exem plify th a t there is not a m ore joyful happiness than to serve tirelessly and hum bly in order to aw aken w ith in o thers the "e te rn a l values" . . . to evangelize the New Revelation!

C h u i r m a n : S ' / .E R K -O T T H O N J O T E K O N Y S A O I E O Y E S I I L E T

98

ASTRAL PROJECTION AS A PROOF OF SPIRITUALISMU. S . A . . . . SYLVAN J. MULDOONModern Spiritualism is based upon two main tenets: that man survives the death of the body, and that, having made the "transition." he is capable at times of communicating with those still living upon the earth-plane, through the instrumentality of certain peculiarly endowed individuals known as Mediums.All this has been proved to the satisfaction of many, including a number of the world's greatest scientists. But there is another method of obtaining this complete conviction of the reality of a spiritual world, perhaps the most convincing of all to one who has undergone the experience. I refer to astral projectionIf you have once left your physical body, while retaining full consciousness, and lived and functioned apart from it, looking back upon your physcial vehicle asleep upon the bed. there can no longer be the slightest doubt in your mind that you are immortal spirit, temporarily inhabiting another world, which you will permanently inhabit after so-called death.I have had this experience many hundreds of times, and I have collected the first­hand testimony of scores of others who have undergone similar experiences. No evidence in the world could be more conclusive than this, to one who has under­gone a genuine astral projection.That noted Italian Spiritualist and psychic investigator, Ernesto Bozzano, emphasized in several of his books that, in his opinion, astral projection constitutes one of the strongest proofs imaginable of the reality of a spirit world and spirit return. This, because it is, in itself, a complete refutation of the present day materialistic psychology: th a t "mind is a function of the brain". I t shows us once and for all that mind can and does exist quite apart from the physical brain, even in this life. Why not, therefore, when the physical brain is no more?I have discussed this question a t considerable length in my book, The Projection of the Astral Body, published in 1929, as well as giving minute instructions as to how astral projection may be accomplished and successfully achieved. Projection of the astral body proves to be of enormous value to Spiritualists, and to their Cause, because it constitutes such a complete refutation of opposing arguments.To the w riter it has always seemed strange indeed tha t these facts should not be more generally known and recognized by Spiritualists, and that astral projection experiences should have figured so little (relatively speaking) in their literature. I cannot but feel tha t the publication of my book constituted a turning-point in the history of the subject, opening up new vistas which had hitherto been undreamed of. Since its publication, a whole new literature has sprung-up dealing with this subject, and many cases have been reported to me, some of which I have published in my book, The Case for A stral Projection, while still further instances are to appear in my forthcoming book, which will appear shortly. From all over the world letters’ have come to me, telling me of out-of-the-body experiences. Their number is surprisingly large.I would advise Spiritualists to familiarize themselves with the literature of this subject, and above all to endeavor to have such experiences themselves. Spiritualism should receive a tremendous momentum, by the proof of astral projection, which in itself constitutes absolute proof of the reality of another world. . . . I myself have had this proof, and others can have it too—by means of astral projection!

A uthor: PROJECTION OF T H E ASTRAL BODY. etc.

99

TRANSCENDENT VALUE OF HYDESVILLE PHENOMENAA R G E N T I N A . . . JOSE S. FERNANDEZ*When on the historic night of March 31. 1848. little Katie Fox took the happy oppor­tunity to test whether the mysterious knocker of the Hydesville house was able to answer her signals, she did not think of the fact that her innocent game would con­tribute greatly to the lifting of the veil for the New Revelation which Providence offered to man by means of the phenomena of Modern Spiritualism.After the first communications had been accomplished in the family circle, little by little, there spread the knowledge and practice of the phenomena, which appeared under forms new and unusual and convincing even to the most incredulous m ate­rialists.Great was the Transcendent Value of the Hydesville Phenomena. These m anifesta­tions. revelatory to the existence of a Spiritual World, provoked amazem ent and violent reactions. As a result, the first mediums and experim enters were the object of iniquitous persecutions.There were sad times when Humanity, disoriented by the contradictions derived from the dogmatic teaching of religions, and bewildered by the scientific conquests in the domain of matter, was impelled day by day toward atheism under the influence of positivist philosophy. Meanwhile, the western religions, absorbed in the practice of rituals, emphasized the forms of worship w ithout concerning themselves with the fundamentals of their doctrinary content. For this reason, they were powerless to check the wave of atheistic m aterialism , which was dragging men toward lack of faith in God and hope for life hereafter.Then it was tha t there appeared the new scientifically provable phenomena which reveal the tru th of the survival of the soul and the possibility of communication be­tween the Spiritual and the Terrestrial Worlds.Among the world’s great men of science who investigated the unknown field is Sir William Crookes, who deserves the grea test g ratitude of his fellows, for his probity, his courage, and his valuable and indestructible proofs of established communica­tion with the Next World. In the philosophic and moral field it was the French doctor and educator Leon Hypolyte Denizard Rivail. better known as Allan Kardec. who spread Spiritualist teachings, system atizing them in his famous works, which bear evidence to the profound religious m eaning contained in the communications from the Beyond. From these works and others there rises, in all its greatnes.- C hristian­ity. revived in the purity which the Founder gave to it, and which is revealed in the Holy Scripture interpreted with the m eaning of Spiritualism .Humanity, submerged in atheistic m aterialism to its scientific and technical advances, needed the Light from the Beyond in order to understand its true position and to awaken from the intoxication of sensuality and power into which it had fallen full of pride.The phenomena of Hydesville were as flashes of lightning in the dark and stormy night, offering to man the opportunity of finding his way to the Road of Life. They were the first sparks of the New Revelation which God offered to man. spreading it everywhere by means of the Spiritualist Movement.Now one hundred years have passed since the b irth of Modern Spiritualism and the struggle with incomprehension and m aterialistic blindness continues on Earth.In their eagerness for dominance, and under the m irage of their scientific and tech­nical powers, men have supported two cruel world w ars and threa ten to begin a third which would have an Apocalyptic ch arac ter w ith the use of diabolical atom ic wea­pons. Only by the full comprehension of the phenom ena of Hydesville and all their transcendent significance as a proof of the Existence of God and of life continuous after death of the physical body, will they be able to be saved from man-m ade in­struction of the world.

P n » id tn t : CONFEDERACION ESPIR1TA P A N AM ERIC A N A

100

OUR AUSTRALIAN BLACKS ARE PSYCHIC!A U S T R A L I A . . . MARY GUTHRIE*People who have noticed our aborigines loitering about the townships of Australia, clothed in the cast off garm ents of civilization, begging for "hand-outs," have formed a very low opinion of them. But these are, or were, the degenerate descendants of a splendid race. I say ‘•were,” for the pure-bred blacks are no longer wanderers at will. The Government is caring for them in reservations, after the manner of the Indians of North America, or on mission stations managed by the various Churches, where the natives are taught to be self-supporting, and they have responded very well to the training.To see the A ustralian aboriginal a t his best, one must go where they still roam in fairly large numbers, in the Central and North-W est of Australia. The crews of aero­planes which had come to grief in those places were astonished to find themselves surrounded by hunters and w arriors of splendid physique, carrying primitive spears and boomerangs.The cam era has shown us these fine people. Our aborigines have a telepathic sense. Their religion, though devoid of ritual, recognizes a future life and communication with the so-called dead. They are natural Spiritualists! Every morning on awaken­ing, they raise an invocation to their dead. When the sun appears, it is the signal for a long-drawn-out ululation. which is their greeting to their dead friends and relativesAlthough every spring, w ater hole, tree, and creek, has its guardian spirit, they be­lieve in one Suprem e Spirit, whom they call Baime, a glorified super-hunter and warrior. His spear they call Dhurram allam , just as King A rthur's sword was called Excalibur.When I lived in the Tar north of Queensland. I had many opportunities for studying our true natives a t close hand. One morning, a t sunrise, we were awakened by the sounds of their chanting to the dead. The margin of the lagoon was fringed with their leaf huts called gunyahs. Later in the day. when all the able-bodied men had gone hunting, I w ent down, and found the women and children on the eternal hunt for food. But one of the old women, we called them gins or lubras, was resting in the shade of a gunyah. H er only clothing was a grass girdle and her long grey hair. She looked incredibly old.We had a visitor w ith us a t the time who had come up from Melbourne to spend the genial North Queensland w inter with us, and to lick his wounds after a domestic upheaval which had ended in his wife running away from him. as he believed, with another man. I got him to pay Old Kitty a visit. I had proved her psychic powers several times, and we had dubbed her "The Witch of Plum Point". She had never seen a cattle station, a ranch, nor a railway station, yet she described a cattle station to him which he recognized as the girlhood home of his wife before her marriage to him. She m inutely described the g irl's parents, and then, the girl herself, who. she said, was nursing a baby boy . . . or. as she put it. a milla milla.Ht had not known a baby was on the way. and this only confirmed his suspicions of her infidelity. But Old Kitty said he was quite wrong, there was no other man, and soon he would get a le tte r th a t would “fly through the air"—which was her way ofdescribing a radiogram .A few days la ter the radiogram came. He took the first plane out. and lost no time in reaching the fa r W est A ustralian cattle station, where he found his wife and his small son. I t ended in a joyful reconciliation.This is only one instance, but I have met many native mediums and sensitives, and have seen wonderful cures w rought by their witch doctors, who after all. were only u‘ing the powers given them by their spirit friends. Indeed, our Austrian blacks are psychic!

" W o r k e r fo r t h e Cawwe'*

101

SPIRITUALISM IN DENMARKD E N M A R K . . . EMIL BORKFELTThe first feeble signs of a spiritualistic dawn over Denmark takes us back to the years 1886-1890 when some few persons, with little experience, met in small circles in investigate the Phenomena of Spiritualism. This Is known to have been the ease In the eapital of Copenhagen, as well as in the large provincial towns of Aarhus and Renders. But, In the course of the nineties, a man, who may be called the first founder of a spiritualistic community in Denmark came out in public. It was Robert Jorgensen. Copenhagen, who with a very qualified medium for trance, Mrs. Petrea Seidelin-Niclsen, instituted "The Spiritualistic Brotherhood" which very soon grew and at 1905, ten years later, had 2000 members. In 1894 the beautiful house. The Betsaida-Temple, Fllippavoj 2, Copenhagen, was built, and there the work still is carried on.Soon more spiritualistic communities were formed and we now count more than fifty such in activity over the whole country. These are mostly affiliated in one organization, Danske Spiritisters Klrkesamfund I Danish Spiritualists Church Society), which practically all provincial communities have joined, but only about a third part of the associations in Copenhagen.The organization, generally known as "D.S.K.." is led by a council of nine members, with A. C. Mortensen as president and travelling secretary, and issues a monthly paper "Spiritistl.sk Tidende," now in Its 21st year, edited by Emil Borkfelt, Esbjerg. The journal is 20 pages with a colored cover and is often illustrated.The Danish spiritualistic associations generally meet once a week, and trance addresses, mostly on religious lines, are held Also a great deal of so-called soul­saving work is done to enlighten suffering spirits who often are not aware that they have passed over. I should think we possess about fifty mediums for trance and some of these are clairvoyants as well, so most meetings can be supplied with clairvoyant descriptions.1 suppose we have some half a score able speakers, the above mentioned travelling­secretary, A. C. Mortensen, being the most active, giving all his time to this work. There are a few mediums for telekinesis and materializations, but only one of special form of this kind, Einer Nielsen, Copenhagen, who is excellent for direct voices and trumpet.

A fairly extended branch of our work is healing through mediums. In this respect I know' the conditions best in the seaport of Esbjerg, where my wife, Maria Borkfelt, works for the Association CARITAS as medium for trance and healing. Also in Copenhagen and Aarhus very good results are attained by this work.We have an excellent book-store with spiritualistic and occult literature at Esbjerg.Finally. I may mention that at present we are circulating a petition, that II) Spiritualism be recognized in Denmark as a religion; (2) Admission to the Danish state-radio for emission of enlightened addresses on Spiritualism. We expect to reach the number of 10,000 names: we have already 6.000.I should like to use this opportunity to send all brothers and sisters in our Cause, all over the world, my greetings and invite all to visit our small but friendly and smiling county—Denmark.

Editor: SPIR1T1STISK TIUENUE

102

SPIRITUALISM IN FRANCEI ' H A N C n . . . M. NICOLAS STRATIFirst we milnl honor th<- memory of the Fox Sisters, wlvi, by their courage to face great opposition, prepared th< way to the New Revelation concerning the survival of the human peraonnllly. It Is t/> he noticed at the time those young girl* were rhriNcn by the World of Spirits. Science wax making a great Htep forward in all direction*, nnd no, men were belter able to understand the Science of the Soul.Our Society LE8 f’HILADELPHEH was established In 1829 In order to spread Spiritualism In the way rnoat of the Anglo-Saxon societies understand It: phenomena always going aide by aide with religion. Many years spent in London enabled my wife to study thoroughly the question and to realize how far ahead of the Continent, the English were in the comprehension of Spiritualism. Led by the Spirit World found the imperious necessity to emphasize the moral and religious Hide of the question, and it is for this purpose we established a new Society, authorized by the State, on the same regulations ruling the different religions in France and in the old Colonies. Our Church is iri the denomination of EGLISE CHRJSTIQUE PRIMITIVE. We operate exactly a-. in most of the Spiritual­ist Churches of Great Britain, with the difference we emphasize on the teaehing of the CHRIST and the NEW TESTAMENT. This we do In a way most of the people in France have never understood, a spiritualistic presentation. After having read a passage of the New Testament, we give a psychic message from a Guide.We give a very great importance and care to healing the sick, and we have had wonderful cures operated by prayers and the laying of hands as our Master has taught us. We have about twenty affiliated Churches in Dahomey id if we could give them more help the number could increase considerably.Before th> war the SOCIETY LES PHILADELPHES did a good deal of philan­thropic work along with experimentations in Psychic Phenomena. Our activities were recorded In our magazine OLARTES NOUVELLES (Sliver Medal at theExposition of 1937).During the occupation, our Society was closed, but our Church remained opened, giving hope and persuasion of Victory to a great many people. Our work is increas­ing continually; we are told by the Spirit Guides it will always increase, because we serve God and contribute to the evolution of mankind.God bless America, the cradle of Modern Spiritualism and the home of the Fox Sisters, more alive than ever.

K-iundo: I. ‘E C U S E < HIMSTICjUE PR IM IT IV E

103

ff“GREATER THINGS SHALL YE DO . . .E N G L A N D . . . HARRY EDWARDSThis is a brief glimpse into one man's fight against disease, a man raised up by spirit power to become in a short time the world's greatest psychic healer. His name is Harry Edwards, and he lives near the old-world village of Shere. in Surrey England.Every week there pour in hundreds and hundreds of letters from people all over the world, including many from the United States of America. South America. Canada and indeed every country where the English word is understood. These letters ask for healing of almost every human ill. Each one is personally answered by the healer, and through his intercession with the Spirit Doctors cures take place, often in the shortest of times, whatever the complaint may be. The overseas mail is all con­ducted by airmail, and Edwards asks for weekly reports to enable him to watch closely the healing progress. I t is of g reat interest for these patients to see how the healing has taken place, during the few days for the air-letters to reach them. Applications for healing come from all parts of the globe by cable, too.An instance of the widening of the knowledge of this w orker’s "gift of healing” is that the principals of eleven publishing houses in America alone have benefited (or their people have) from his intercessions.In England, through this healer, the miracles of the Newr Testam ent are seen in mass healing demonstrations, where thousands of people gathei to watch the im­mediate healings of so-called "incurable” physical diseases like paralysis, disseminated schlerosis, arthritis, infantile paralysis, etc.Doctors are co-operating with him (unofficially, for to do so openly would lay them open to censure) for their patients and their own folk. Members of hospital staffs are doing likewise for their patients.

Edwaid's chief pride lies in his "records of cures." in the original letters from patients- there are thousands of them testifying to the curing of the "incurable'' They are filed under over one hundred broad disease headings and cover almost every known human ailment. The largest files, relate to cancer and growths, hearing, vision, nerve disorders, mental unbalance, skin diseases, tuberculosis, and blood disorders. These cabinets may well be likened to the “ninth wonder of the world”.Edwards never charges any fees as such, but is enabled to carry on his work through the donations that are sent to him for his work for suffering humanity.The percentage of cures is very appreciable; and of the remainder, eighty percent report improvement. No single hospital in the world, with its staffs, laboratories, and operating theatres, can compare with the healings effected through the ministry of this one man.Harry Edwards sends this message to his friends the world over on the occasion of our Spiritualist Centenary Jubilee:

"The past Century of Spiritualism has accomplished much. The future happiness and progression of mankind, the world over, must not rest on treaties and con­ventions alone, but upon the spiritualization of man himself. This can only rest upon the sure foundation of the knowledge of man's survival, the implications of which are more than sufficient to provide a new code of ethical and economic morals to outlaw the ignoble things of the past and lead to the real brotherhood of man in the sight of God and humanity. May the near future of Our Movement sec this take place, and may we share in its accomplishment."

101

Author. iu T tu itl , urul Spiritual Hauler

TURN TO THE SPIRITVO/VB A S A . . . KAIKOBAD ARDESHIR, L. Sc.In the present age when science has revolutionised the world mechanism, the outcome ot m aterial research and progress has done very much for the upllftment ami simultaneously, for the destruction of the properly of Divine Creation The present age inhabitants of this earth , in all their so-called glory and selfish motives, have been the stepping stone of the cruel and merciless warfares. In past centuries, from the humble w orker to the man of society, from the business magnate lo those of the King's Court, all took a keen Interest in the spiritual sciences: not only that, they looked upward to theii Creator for guidance and help. Whither is that period now? The present generation fa r from its respect to the Supreme Creator, presumes that the m aterial gain is the only item needed for success.

In the midst of turm oil, hatred, and arrogance towards the creations of the Almightly, a century ago the T ruth of Spiritualism was again revived, and day by day is taking a firm er hold on the population. On this planet, which numerous tribes inhabit, religions strive to distinguish themselves one from the other, each claiming its own superiority to the others. But Spiritualism has come forth bearing the banner of truce and peace, with the message of good-will towards all fellow human beings. And it came not through those on thrones in high places nor upon pulpits of stone, but through the agency of two poor girls. So it was that when those in power bestowed with the sacred g ifts diverted them for selfish motives, the humble folk brought the g ifts of spirit to the light, where now they stand sur­mounting all obstacles, out of reach for any power to destroy.

No religion teaches its followers to rob. cheat, or swindle their fellowmen. In fact, all the teachings of the m any M asters, who. after the lapse of years, have appeared on the face of the earth , go hand in hand if studied minutely and without prejudice. In religions we find d ifferent paths by which our fellowmen travel to the same goal "To be one with the M aster." Whether it be Jesus. Buddha, Krishna. Allah. Zoroaster, or one of the o ther Prophets.

The Truth of Spiritualism teaches th a t every human being is endowed with the spark of divinity—th a t every hum an being is a God within, in miniature, yet due to lack of knowledge and ch arac ter is swayed by the shallow pomp of the worldly glories and runs a fte r residue, casting aw ay the essence . . . tha t every human being, being a part w ith God. is im m ortal . . that every human being is endowed with Spiritual G ifts which, if only the pain is taken and energy devoted, can be uplifted for his use and the benefit to the hum anity . . that every human being may not be cut oft from the one he loves by death, but that he can hold com­munication with the dead ones through the Spiritual Gifts.

Our so-called modern bishops and priests, who for generations have been swayed by their contem pt tow ards the only science of Spiritual Truth, have done their best, or worst, to harm the spreading of Spiritualism . So what is the answ er" Their numerous empty pews and forsaken altars, where once so many reverently bowed, prove that orthodox churches have been compelled to relinquish their hold on humanity. And this because they have turned their faces from the living spirit. And so too. the m ultitudes have turned to the things of the clay, forgetting I he spirit within. For the ending of the w arfares and the building of the "Peace on Earth and Good-will to All." we m ust TURN TO THE SPIRIT and Spiritualism lights the way

Spiritual Toucher anil P ra c tic in g Paycholotfiut

105

___

A WARNING FROM BEYOND. . .E A S T P R U S S I A . . . CHARLOTTE KEYSER:As we have in our Country a t this time no Spiritualism worthy of mention in organ­ized form, all having been stamped out by the forbidding ruthless ignorance and barbarism of the war, I am sending for your book, the true story of a warning re­ceived from the Beyond-World. The story is in God's own tru th ; 1 have no purpose for deceiving in words.In Konigsberg. several years ago. a seance took place. There were only three of us a t the sitting. We were grouped around a small table, sitting on chairs, our hands closed down, touching, to form a chain on the table top. Soon we sensed a movement of the table and after that we received the following messages, which were com­pletely mystifying to us.There manifested the alleged spirit of one, saying he was a young officer who had passed away in World War Number One. communicating to us his name, date and place of birth, the regiment to which he belonged, and the place and date of his earth death. All was new and strange to us.The alleged spirit addressed us with the following request: He gave us a name and address, saying it to be tha t of his earth brother, who lived in Sensburg and who was an officer in the w ater protection departm ent, asking th a t we communicate with him and tell him that his dead brother had got into touch w ith us for the purpose of warning him. The alleged spirit informed us th a t his brother had the intention to participate in horse-racing which was to take place in two weeks’ time, in Konigs­berg. The warning was that his brother was not to do so! To prove to his brother the correctness of his presence, the alleged spirit said he had given us all the details regarding his own person.The seance over, we consulted what to do. Not knowing if such a person existed at Sensburg, or anywhere for tha t m atter, we took a chance and w rote a le tte r to the place.To the letter written we received a reply. The w riter explained to us th a t all we had told him about a dead brother had been correct in all details and th a t it was right that he. himself, had planned to participate in the racing a t Konigsberg. He said that in spite of the astonishment which our m essage had caused him. he. being an enlightened human being of the twentieth century, could not tru s t such a warning and would not therefore give up his entering into the coming race.We were struck by consternation tha t the communication conveyed to us in our little seance was so absolutely true and we became extrem ely worried to notice that the man to whom the warning message had been directed had neglected it in so careless a way.Very soon, it was too late. The warning message had proved only too justified, be­cause we read in the newspaper of the deadly accident of one of the race participants, his name being that of the man to whom we had forwarded our letter. . . . He had rejected the warning message with his own life!Are we not. therefore, justified by scientific reasoning to conclude th a t the alleged spirit was in truth what the manifestation claimed: a loving sp irit giving guidance to his flesh brother of earth?

One o f Spiritu&liKm*B million*

106

SPIRITUALISM IN MID-PACIFICTHE PHILIPPINES . . . TIBURCIO RAMIREZIn the late 90's. du ring the la s t days of the final revolt of the Filipinos against the Spanish ty ranny , when p rac tica lly the whole Philippines was aflare a t its highest for the sacred cause of em ancipation , there were sporadic m anifestations of Spirit­ualism. even am ong ce rta in g roups of revolutionists. Such m anifestations became more apparen t in the early days of the A m erican rule in the Islands. Those manifes­tations consisted of physical as well as m ental phenomena, which were of such a degree th a t a wide cu rio sity of various groups of people was attracted . Among them were many in tellectuals. These g roups la te r became enthusiastic and organized themselves to u n d ertak e deeper psychical investigations with fa r g reater seriousness. Among the g roups w ere a good m any serious minded Am ericans and Europeans.It was on F eb ru a ry 19, 1905, when our organization was form ally established and on January 21, 1909, w as reg is te red w ith the Governm ent. A coordination of work in the field of sp iritua listic ac tiv ities of the A ssociation has since then been consistently practised under the exclusive d irection of our S pirit P rotectors (Guiding Spirits of the Bright S pheres), w ith M aste r C hrist Jesu s as our Infallible Supreme Head and Authority,Our work and teach ings a re based purely on sp iritual and moral principles trans­mitted by our S p irit P ro te c to rs to the m em bers of the Association. The Christian Bible constitu tes th e accepted S acred Book of the Association. In coordination with the Holy S crip tures, the m an y w orks of A llan Kardec, the "Prince of Spiritualism,” have been officially sanctioned by th e S p irit P rotectors. Our studies and researches cover the science, philosophy, religion of M odern Spiritualism , and such other knowl­edges governing u ltrap h y sica l life and existence in the invisible worlds of the uni­verse.Healing th rough sp iritu a l m ag n etism under the direct guidance and influence of Spirit P rotectors, th ro u g h healing m edium s, embodies one of the main practical and charitable w orks of the A ssociation. This constitu tes a most effective propaganda in spreading the teach in g s and m orals of the Modern Spiritualism .Seances, conferences, and classes a re held regularly , involving discussions on science, morals, philosophy, and religion, as well as the n a tu re and conditions of life exist­ent in the h ereafter, in w hich th e sp ir it being (the real man) plays the most im­portant role in the course of h is infinite existence and progress. In all such activities the guidance of S p irit P ro tec to rs is indispensable. A variety of mediumship is manifest, clairvoyance being am ong the m ost im portant. Science as expounded by the teachings of S p iritua lism is not confined only w ithin the physical bounds, but is extended infinitely to u ltrap h y sica l and supersp iritual conditions of life. Nor does religion as upheld by S p iritua lism in ou r A ssociation have any sectarian or dogmatic touch; it is the U niversal Religion, the Religion of Religions, th a t is being taught.Our Association com prises 140 affiliated Centers (branches) scattered in different parts of Luzon Island. The headquarters , called Center General, are located at Manila. About 100,000 m em bers constitu te the aggregate of its followers. The main ideal and p u rsu it of the A ssociation as its bounden duty to hum anity is to contribute toward the m oral and sp iritu a l up lift of m ankind by spreading the moral and spiritual teachings of Spiritualism in a m anner th a t is non-sectarian, non-racial, and non-dis­criminating, having as its doctrine "W ITHOUT CHARITY THERE IS NO POS­SIBLE SALVATION.”

S<!e.: U N IO N E SPIK IT1STA CR ISTIA N A H E FIL1P1NAS

WHY PERSECUTED . . .?T R I N I D A D . . . LIONEL M. SAMUELMan 15 a citizen, as it were, of two worlds because he possesses faculties that tie him to both the visible and invisible realms of life. However, the major part of our humanity of today is seen to be far from realizing or understanding its spiritual selfhood, neglecting the inner realities of life in its mad eagerness for the sensuality of transient things ot material form. But man is not of flesh alone and he can feed not on bread alone. Paul. In the New Testament, explained tha t man is of two bodies: Ihi physical and the spiritual. Today. Modern Spiritualism proves it.Even if man's senses be limited to the material universe, it is nonetheless his bounden duty to search for higher revelations in the world of psychic reality and spiritual un­derstanding There Is nothing worthwhile that is hidden which man’s search for true wisdom cannot reveal.The Bible is full throughout of stories of various psychic phenomena and communica­tion! between the visible and invisible worlds. So, too, its pages are covered with knowledge of spiritual principles which man needs to understand in order that his soul be properly led into everlasting goodness.We arc told of the Great Seance conducted by Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration, lit is regrettable, but true, if such a personage were to exist now-a-days and per­formed such a demonstration he would find himself before a court of law! i Here he took his three most trusted disciples, Peter, James, and John. And before their eyes not only the physical body of Jesus was actually transfigured, but he was seen talking with the materialized forms of Moses and Elias. If this is not "talking with the dead." what is it ?The story of the "Medium of Endor” tells freely and to the point of another remark­able Seance: but it was no more remarkable than those made manifest through the Psychic Powers of present time Mediums, Saul of flesh and body, in this Seance. waV able to speak with Samuel who was "called up” from the realm of the invisible. Ir this not communication between the two worlds of here and hereafter?Such stories are many in the Bible and they all become plain and understandable in the light of knowledge which Modem Spiritualism gives to humanity. So-called mir­acle cease to be when all is known, for the Law’s of N ature are the Laws of God and explain all things as being in accordance with the Divine Plan which is no respecterof persons or of times.The Bible also explains much that man needs for the development and progress of hn soul, how he must undergo his unfoldment step by step, and be guided by the high teachings and ethical pronouncements of Jesus. Are not all these great spiritual truths given by Modern Spiritualism which teaches of the Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood of Man, of redemption never lost, of communion one with another even beyond death, of the beatitudes, and of the commandment of Love? What then holds the world of so-called Christians against this religion of Spiritualism?

Toucher: Hibliral Scholar: InveHtiirator

108

SPIRIT REALITYtoW R A U A . . . CANI.ILE F E R G U S O NI'ltiaitU I loti I'li Hpll'll I t i 'RlIlylII I lii< I ’I Vitim till 11 | «i 11 ii l imit 1111111 111 ii HI lllilll'ri 111 n !•' I ■■ I it I ii 1111M 111 1111 11 Mil* I Hi)t Vilti’lililtil l Vlrlit ill lull til Mode l ’ll Hpll' ll I III I (Mill Ilf pn**lhlc 1 • 'nillil tin mold ('•» i I'tiitm 11 mi' limit cm u 'c lvn h lc h a v e rn i n tn n e d linin'* l epen tc i l lupin " f ront uplr l loul tindei'ilitmlliiK Into I In* d a r k n e * * n r m n l f i I II 111 IIIY Mill. Hplrll h r ln n t lmelcmuml npnrclc**, nil l lml ln t Iuiim a r e (1 ti in I Ive, mill e t e r n i t y III'' only r in* IIIVThe t <*ini "m odern '' in a p tly United w lilt I lit* ridchrtitlon of "H plflluylieni," w hich it, (lint uml Imd, wplrll m m ilfcidn t Inn Hpll'll m i i i i i I I i ilitllun, II II lir mil nn old n» Hu Imimiii wnrhl llm'li In mniel IicIchm very mm h older I him M plrltuulimn I Indleve lightly or w rongly, Hint only Whim Hiilcll H eiillly inirm ihiK U inehy , m an'* l«l»"tilIty nh "n ripli'll," hln n iuv lvnl a f te r mi culled ilcnlli, mill the ithllllv "I tin *n called ilfii'l In com m unicate w ith llm e a r th liv ing ) In ii cum inutily rcrngnlKcd fm I will i u i i m IIIOHIN In i i'K it I n hln hold mi IIPIAI. ItiilLH IK tN uml llm w orld Mli'OIN In in ih ap i ll» i niinii Invvmiln I Im fh in lv f m tlhm him nl m en'* ilremiiM mm world, mm peopleu n i t Hpll'll, Uml I I I I I I I I I I

l'‘ttllh wll hunt win'll n In ■ I i'll 11 Th in In mmi i rcnl in I h r I ’lnlnl lmi I m i e n l ied) I ' h i i n h I hitniK In ml Hm w or l d Imlny Hi im pirn mi e a r t h . pm Imp*, In thin linin' I r im Hum In llu'nc fm ii wii y domlnhiiiM of l lm I t i l l I nh lOmpIro, w h e n minny h e m lm * mid nporln Invlli Ihi young to 11up:ft I l i f i f In it Mnhhulh C h u r c h mul In g r o w iivviiv f rom miy iiiiuipl.ton ol "I 'otnimiii iot i w i t h l lm mi lntu" mid l lm Hplrl l Wor l d lljven Hplill i i i i l l i tm ■ ii11in11 ^iiiii unti l' I hln < 'oui i i iunloi i Hill, c l ea r ly , II cun mid doe* ojinii Hm door lo it lint it> ii m e re fo rm, oi mi mi a r t i c l e nl fit It It, bill nn ii I1' A < 'T * *!•' 1,11' H! If M m lr in Hpltll mil Imu dim- n o t h i n g unit i- Ihmi I hln, ll in ii w o n d e r f u l r ec ov ery ot I fm I whh It ivio Imil mid In now fo u n d ngi i ln . HI ' I K I T Kl f iAldTYIt I* liicvllithlc Uml In i f open ing th f door to p rn i'llc iil I'oiiiniutiloii w ith I hone of llm Hlfflu'i I.Iff, M o de rn Mplr l lua l l imi uhouhl IlhfWlmi open doom I lit* I do not lend lo llmi ii In I *i, hid, nn well, to I hone foiintleNM lollllonn of h u m an noillw, who nl den lh pained I f llm next nplm if w hile yet np ll'ltun ity Ignoran t To npenk id nid h nolll* nn evil I* w 111111 • They w ere noil of lit n re u n en lig h ten ed In nplrlllin l vulllen, lull It'd of ne< f ta lly miilh mini The Irlv ln lltlo* Hint IntcroHl n* nllll Inlerenl them And U lvlnl m nnrIon* mipfith-htl or profound, e a r th ly o r nnlnlly , nil nueh eontnet* npreuil honim i undi’i utimilliijt oi H urvlvnl . . . of H p li'lt-lteu llty .Mi'lnre men cun mieend lo t he t o p of an y I n d d e r , limy oiiuil trend Urn lower n inp >ii nil If, In t h e m n rue o f t h f wid e Held id Invent Igat lni i* mid Inqui ry lliul m e lonmdy K roll] I mulct I he h e a d in g id " H p l r l t l i o lh n i , " noiiif hilt'll l l l fh flnp.ein heeal lne they ilc mil U i u i w In>w lu p io le c l I hehimhIvec, I* thill ii noiimJ reminii w h y Ihln r e f o v e i e d I,Thl "I Hplrll l lenlll .v mI h mid he doliHed a g a i n hy th e darl i immi <if ma te r l i t 1 loi11 7 N n !

it I lioiiMnnil IIiiion notToday rum iigcnu* IhlnUer* of m any relig ion* de nom lniitlona m e b reak ing wll 11 tin IriulltlniiH Hud have hound them in nplrii tin I Ignorance, and openly lln Home eiiwfi with the iipprovnl of th e ir C h u rch NU|mrloi'H) nuppm U ng ntodv and reaenreh ol aplril mmilferdiiUnn* an claMMlfted u n d er "H plrltuu ll*m ." In the m eiinllnie, e le rtm n h ex perlmenlullNtii a re g e ttin g eloaer lo hnrmonlsrdng the v ibration* of the "iw o wurldH" In the perfec tion of u m echan ica l m ean* of I'om m unlentlon hot ween the living mul llm no-called dead W ith (hi* will com e (lie W orld Wide C hurch hull! upon the IIihIi of Hplrll Henllly, and the HIOUINNINU ot Hm New W m lil and the New O rdei uf the B rotherhood "I1 m an. U ntil Hum, Ihl* I* only <• well m eant dream , for men do not. yet It now how.

I 'l fdili 'i ii c u m i i . u I d K a i u 11 K i n ' l l . I V

“ FIRST THINGS FIRST”U. S . A . . . . DR. G. NELSON WILLIAMS*‘•First things first" . . . in Modern Spiritualism as in all things, let us consider ■ first things first." And here. In our World Movement, the first thing is INTER-COM- MUNION. There can he no denying but th a t inter-communication between the two worlds, the earth world and that of the next life, is w hat m akes Modern Spiritualism the unique religion it is. the LIVING RELIGION of today.Here are a few interesting facts concerning inter-communion:The truth of inter-communion requires little argum entation for its proof. Churches of inter-communion are open the world over for all to Investigate their claims.Innumerable men of science in many nations, acclaimed for their accomplishments in the laboratories and schools of the world, testify to the scientific proof of com­munication between the mundane and spirit phases of m an’s existence.Without inter-communion there would be no Bible today. God has always spoken to His Prophets: He inspired and gave to His P rophets the tru th s contained in the Bible from cover to cover. And God speaks to man today as He did to Moses, for God-Law is the same today, tomorrow, and forever.W ithout inter-communion, prayer would be of no benefit. I t is only through this ave­nue that the plea of prayer is heard and the fulfillment made possible.A church of inter-communion was the first church in A m erica to hold Wednesday- Night P rayer Meetings.A Spiritualist church was the first in the United S ta tes of Am erica to officiate the "laying on of hands" for the healing of the sick, as a regular p a rt of its religiousservices.Our church was the first in the world to reestablish the Prophets within the Temple (through Mediumship), from which they’ were held by an orthodoxy which denied the tru th of its own origin and foundation for sixteen centuries.The church of inter-communion was the first to display the flag of our beloved land a t every regular service of worship.By the power of God our tru th is m arching on to sp iritual victory, to the first place in the hearts of our fellowmen.

I 'K -l i len t : UNITY SPIR IT U A L SCIENCE ASSOCIATION

girded f o r t r i u m p hBELGIUM . . . A C H I L L E B 1 Q U E T

The celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the psychic phenomena which pave rise to Modern Spiritualism is extremely Important because It marks a prog­ressive step of humanity towards the enfranchisement from all dogmatism, towards spiritual liberty, towards truth. Ever so many psychic experiments have been carried out ami innumerable books dealing with the subject have been published during th« last century. A very large percentage of these remarkable efforts have been made by individuals of eminence and each constitutes a stone In the grandiose edifice dedi­cated to the regeneration of the world through the spiritual sciences.A comforting philosophy has been evolved from the scientific discoveries made In the psychic domain. This is why Modern Spiritualism Is at once a science and phil­osophy which makes possible a fusion of material and religious principles. In addi­tion, the results of spiritualistic investigations have reafllrmed the actuality ol psychic phenomena, both mental and physical, referred to in early scriptural writ­ings and have brought them to the attention and study of official science.Honor should be paid to all our courageous pioneers who dedicated their lives to the search after truth in spite of the bitter criticism and unkind ridicule of which they have been the object. Their efforts have not been in vain. Little hy little, Modern Spiritualism is entrenching itself and is preparing for the spiritual rebirth of man­kind which is beginning to show itself on the horizon. Our task is to carry on the work which has been so well started. Therefore, let us Intensify our research pro­gram; let us encourage experimentation and investigation in the seance chamber; let us teach and initiate. In other words, let us follow the maxim of Jesus: "It is not good to leave the light under the bushel." (Matt. V:15).Let us bend all our forces against materialism. No other religion or philosophy has so many ways to demolish the nihilistic doctrine. Let us multiply our efforts, for the more facts we have, the stronger proof we shall have to combat this evil which is at the base of all our social catastrophes.Also, let us not forget in this era of positivism we ought to meet our adversaries on their own ground. Modern Spiritualism has its field of action In all the world, from the most weighty material matters to the most ethical subjects. We are marvelously armed to fight triumphantly for the preservation und progress of spiritual realities, for we are girded by both reason and the understanding heart.

S,, F E D E R A T I O N S P I R J T E L I E G E O I S E

r FRANCE . . . HENRI REGNAULT

GLORY TO OUR PIONEERS

The Fox sisters, in 1848. started the psychic dem onstrations out of which was born the science, philosophy, and religion of Modern Spiritualism , furnishing a new in­terpretation of the im m ortality of man and of the conditions of the Invisible World and the inhabitants of th a t abode beyond death. From th is event there have grown m ighty social and moral consequences.In contribution to our one hundredth anniversary of Modern Spiritualism . I exalt the work of three outstanding French pioneers of our w orthy Cause: Allan Kardec, Leon Dennis, and Gabriel Delanne.Allan Kardec was a ttrac ted to the phenom ena of tab le-tipp ing through the study of human m agnetism. Thus s ta rted his in terest in the science of Spiritualism . He was p. doctor of medicine and a teacher, speaking six languages. Being more or less in contact w ith mediums from all over the world, he studied the universal aspects of psychic m anifestations and form ulated the law s of meditim ship and inter-world com­munication. All his books a re considered au th o rita tiv e and set fo rth a complete knowledge of the sp iritual sciences. Today, A llan K ardec is regarded as the highest teacher by innum erable S p iritua list C enters th roughou t the world, particu larly in France and Latin Am erica. He stands as a veritab le benefactor to all hum anity and will certainly be glorified as such in tim e to come.Leon Dennis, "the apostle of Spiritualism ," w as contem porary w ith Kardec. At eighteen years of age he read The Book of the S p irits by K ardec. C arried aw ay by the logic which perm eates th is classical work, he studied our science and became a propagandist by both m outh and pen. A fter Death w ritten by his hand should be known to all who are in terested in Spiritua lism : it has been tran sla ted into many languages and has consoled several m illions of hum an beings by proving th a t life continues a fte r death. Between 1864 and 1927, Leon D ennis m ade the g rea tes t of ef­forts to propagandize Spiritualism . Both as a d istinguished o ra to r and talented w riter, he rendered invaluable service to our Cause.A lexander Delanne and his wife, a rem ark ab le m edium , frequen tly served Spiritualist Societies founded by A llan Kardec. They raised th e ir son G abriel according to the principles of our religion. W hile very young, he w as devoted to dem onstrating the scientific side of Spiritualism . He grew to be a rem ark ab le in v estig a to r and experi­m enter and thus proved the FA CTS of S p irit Com m unication. He w as the au thor of num erous books, the m ost im portan t being M aterialized A pparitions of the Living and the Dead. Delanne had m any conferences w ith world v isito rs in F rance and. like Dennis, he assisted a t the several In te rn a tio n a l S p iritu a lis t Congresses.These th ree men m erit high honor a t the occasion of our C entennial Celebration. By the grace of the ir hands. Spiritualism has taken an im p o rtan t place; by the grace of their visions uncounted thousands of hum an beings a re today adopting a scientific religion which expounds the reasons for th e ir te rre s tr ia l existence and proves to them th a t they a re a lready im m ortal, th a t the doorw ay betw een the tw o expressions of life is open and love can pass th rough. . . . Let us pay w orthy trib u te to these of F rance and to ALL the pioneers of M odern S p iritualism , from the four corners of the earth . Glory to the ir nobleness!

V ice-P re s.: L U N IO N S P IR IT E FR A N C A ISE

I ! i :

1

the saints of hydesvilleNOLAND . . . F. HARVEY METCALFE, F.C.I.S.; F.R.Econ.S.

At Hydesville in the S ta te of New York tU. S. A.I. on the thirty-first day of March, 1S4S the power of Divine Spirit, th rough the medlumship of two little girls, gave birth to the religion o f M odern Spiritualism . Relatively few had previously discerned spirits, now all w ere g ran ted the benefits of spirit communion. The facts were put b\ the "St. Paul of the N ineteen th C entury ," Elish W. Capron. at the first public meeting of Modern S p iritu a lism on the fourteenth day of November, 1849. in Cor­inthian Hall, a t R ochester.At the time of the h isto ric C entennial Celebration of Our Movement, after the Spirit World has bom barded us fo r a cen tu ry w ith proof of human survival, a pertinent question comes to m ind: W hy has not m ankind listened to the message of the angels and outlawed w ar. m urder, vice, and exploitation ?War lias caused in tense su ffe rin g in E urope. N ations as well as individuals need the stimulus of sp iritua l know ledge. T here is evidence of spiritual poverty.Today, in one of E n g lan d 's la rg e s t prisons, I m et two young men who were convicted murderers. Both hail killed young women. I talked with the parents of one of them. They were sim ple, k ind ly folk, ju s t like m y "m um and dad." 1 remembered how the great American p sy ch ia tr is t. Dr. C arl W ickland. told me of numerous cases of "psychic obsession" am ong the certified insane. W ere these two such types of cases ? There is so much we know' so little about.Jesus who lived tw o th ousand y e a rs ago w as the g reatest specialist in psychological medicine of all tim e. H is w ork will live forever, and Spiritualists demonstrate similar phenomena, short of ra is in g th e dead. I do not despise m aterial riches. 1 have no cause to, but the ric h e s t m an the w orld ever had w as not Carnegie or Ford, but this same Jesus, who possessed only th e clothes He stood up in. Even His grave was not His own.God moves in m yste rious w ays. The s tab le changed the world's religious history: the wooden shack a t H ydesville w ill do the sam e. The early pioneers of Spiritualism handed the Pow er to us. T h is Pow 'er w ill one day perm eate the world. The Church of England knows abou t it, fo r one of the leading Bishops said to me of a blind man standing by his side. "T h is m an is th e g rea te s t man in England. He is n healer."The Fox sisters and th e ir m essag e from a m urdered peddler will not be forgotten. As Spiritualists of the W orld m eet fo r the Centennial Celebration of the "break through" of sp irit pow er, m ay they rem em ber th a t the "S aints of Modern Spiritual­ism" will guide us. and the ob jec t of all sp iritual progress is to produce beings tit to live with Deity, men w'ho a re m ore th an C hristians, men who are Christs!On the hallowed soil of th e Fox S ite a t Hydesville let us then rcdedicate ourselves. Say with me: "I (re p e a t yo u r n am el in the Nam e and Presence of Almighty God on this sacred spot w'here the Holy S p irit m anifested through two children, rededicate myself to His w ork, fo r the u p liftm en t of hum anity, the healing of the sick, and to bring His kingdom upon ea rth , and so long as life shall last I will remain steadfast and faithful to the m essage of H ydesville.”So mote it be.

Minlhl.i: S P I R I T U A L I S T S N A T IO N A L UNION

CHARLES HITTER'S RETURN FROM THE DEADGERMANY . . . E L I Z A B E T H BO H METhin In reg a rd in g S p iritu a lism In G erm any . Ah p e rh ap s the w hole world known, nil net lilt science and sp iritis t a c tiv itie s w ere u n fo rtu n a te ly H trlctly forbld<len by th<- Nazi reg im e by la rg e penal tie*. Now. wo a re beg inn ing ag a in and all has to be built Up. II In tru e th a t the desire fo r nplrittin l g u id an ce h as never been g re a te r than at o u r prcnent tim e of illnlren» and m ise ry w hich In b rin g in g m any of the people back to th e ir nennen an If from a v e ry bad d ream . We no tice a g a in and again , every day hrlngn g re a te r In tercu t and a c tiv ity fo r a rev ival In sp ir itism In o u r hom eland. Of eourne, sp iritism a s a relig ion In G erm an y w aa never very s tro n g ; b u t an a science It a t tr a c te d som e of o u r m ost d is tin g u ish ed m inds a s In v e s tig a to rs who supported Its ten e ts In the m ain . I tell you now o f one o f m an y ex p erien ces w hich confirm spiritism .Fi r s t . I will exp la in , briefly , a b o u t th e g r e a t C h a rle s H u te r , o f G erm any . He discov­ered a k ind o f sen sin g e n e rg y ca lled hclioda. E x is te n c e o f th is e m a n a tin g and rad ian t pow er of light and life h as a lre a d y been p roved to e x is t In th e in tro som ics of the cel­lu la r w alls o f th e h u m an body an d re sp o n d s to m en ta l a c tiv ity . I t Is by g race of this rad ian t fo rce th a t we possess th e pow er o f te le p a th y , and, If h ig h ly developed, the p ow er of c la irv o y an ce , c lu trau d ten ce , am) so on.O n a su n n y sp r in g tim e d a y w e w ere s i t t in g In o u r w in te r g a rd e n , c h a ttin g . A son of C h a rle s H u te r an d L o tte P la n t, th e g r e a t p sy c h o m c tr is t w ho had ju s t re tu rn ed from E n g land , w ere am o n g o u r g u e s ts . S u d d en ly b re a k in g in to th e tre n d of conversation. L o tte asked , " I s th e re som ebody h e re ca lled C h a r le s ? ”W e said , "N o ." T hen she sp o k e o f q u ite d iffe re n t th in g s , o f h e r s to rm y bu t hum orous c ro ss in g from E n g la n d . W e lau g h ed ."W h n t In th e m a t te r w ith th is C h a r le s ? " a g a in L o tte Inquired . T hen she looked at y o u n g H u te r . say in g . “N ow , I see C h a rle s ; he s ta n d s beside you ; h is h and is on your sh o u ld e r w h a t a w o n d erfu l m a n !" S h e th e n d esc rib ed In ev e ry d e ta il the earth a p p e a ra n c e o f C h a rle s H u te r ." I t Is m y fa th e r ," cam e from th e lip s o f th e y o u n g m an .L o tto 's m o th e r, w ho w as a lso a g u e s t, w h isp e re d to m e so f tly : “ S ince a y e a r now. L o tte sees th e dead .""M o th e r,’’ sh o u ted L o tte , " a s you ju s t now sa id ‘th e d ead ,' th e old m an sh ak es his head an d lau g h s . A nd now he sh o w s m e p ic tu re s , a ll s o r ts o f p ic tu re s o f people." C h a rle s H u te r had a lso been a p o r t r a i t p a in te r . “ B u t he w a n ts so m e th in g else from m e." L o tte becam e re s tle ss ."A n d now ," sh e co n tin u ed , “ he sh o w s m e a book, b o u n d in a b la c k cover; th e pap er is so m e w h a t ro u g h . T h e p a g e s in th is book h a v e on to p an d below a b lack line and a c h a p te r is d e a lin g w ith w a te r ." T h en sh e g a v e a n u m b er, s a y in g it to be one of the p a g e s In th e book. S he ta lk e d on an d g a v e m u ch p e rso n a l ad v ice to th e y ou th , who w as u n ab le to sp eak , b e cau se o f h is em o tio n s .F in a lly , L o tte g o t up an d w a lk in g w ith p e c u lia r s te p s an d h e r h a n d s on h e r back, said , "T h is is h is w a lk in g m a n n e r . A nd he h ad te r r ib le p a in s in th e k id n ey s” . She th en g o t v e ry p a le an d w a s b e n t o v e r w ith pa in , an d c ried o u t, " I c a n 't g e t an y air". Y oung H u te r , in a voice b ig a n d ex p lo siv e , sc re a m e d , " T h a t w as how m y fa th e r d ied !”T h e fo llo w in g d a y M r. H u te r co n firm ed to u s th e e x is te n c e o f th e vo lum e re fe rred to by L o tte a s b e in g in th e b o o k case o f h is fa th e r , w ith a ll in d ic a tio n s being correct. Inc lud ing a c h a p te r on w a te r th e ra p y !

WorkltiK f o r tin- ■'•birth o f S |> lr ltunlUm In ( l i r m n n y

COSMIC SCIENCE WILL BRING WORLD PEACEURUGUAY . . . J. RICARDO LAVICKAFrom childhood I have been eag erly in terested in th ings called spiritualistic or psychic. I t s ta r ted in 1909. I w as then six years old. My m other, my little sister, and 1 were in our bedroom ; only s is te r w as asleep. The room w as well illumined by moon­light. the en tire ch am b er being c learly visible. My a tten tion , as well as th a t of my mother, was d raw n to a very s tra n g e occurrence. Looking a t the courtyard door, which was locked on th e inside, we saw a w hitish and lum inous cloud filtrating through the door. G rad u a lly th is becam e a definite form , th a t of a man, as we knew upon seeing his m oustache . T he fo rm advanced tow ard us, not w alking, bu t gliding. Although well definable, th e figu re w as tran s lu cen t and through it several pieces of furniture w ere visible.On beholding the phenom enon, m y m o th er becam e very g rea tly afraid , while I, in my innocence, th o u g h t i t w as S a n ta C laus w ith toys. ( I t w as C hristm as tim e.) The form moved to m y little s is te r ’s crad le , and as she w as uncovered, he replaced the blanket over her body v e ry care fu lly . W hile th is w as happening, his rig h t hand was very close to me. P ro fitin g fro m th is nearness. I took his hand w ith m y own. He looked a t me w ith a sm ile, a ffec tionate ly , and I did no t feel any kind of fear. B ut his hand was hard and cold and I w ith d rew m y hold of it. Then, looking a t my mother, he called her nam e sev era l tim es. W hen she did no t answ er, he returned to the door and disappeared a s he had a rriv ed . O nly a t th is m om ent w as m y m other able to speak and she called loudly to m y fa th e r . To him she explained th a t she had “seen" her brother, an uncle w hom I h ad no t know n in e a r th life. . . . Following this event, we heard th a t th is uncle h ad died in a d is ta n t country .In 1917. my s is te r lay in h e r bed v e ry sick. I t w as one o'clock, a day of sunshine without wind, w hen th e su ffe rin g g ir l called, “Come, m am m ie, I ’m dying!” M other and I drew n e a r to the ch ild ’s bed, and a s life w as ebbing from her physical body, a translucent sphere of som e ten c e n tim e te rs in size form ed above her forehead. A fter a few minutes, th is sp h ere m oved a w a y to w ard the closed window. Then we heard a strong knock a t the w indow p an e in such a m an n er th a t we expected it to be broken. The shutters opened a s if by th em se lv es and th e th ick stem m ed flowers th a t grew in the garden before th e w indow w ere bent down a s if by a s trong passing wind. This was followed by a s tra n g e noise, sound ing like hoof bea ts of galloping horses in the distance, m oving fro m o u r hom e li ttle by little .These phenomena, as w ell a s m an y o th e rs th a t I have experienced, w ere a stim ulus to my future w orks an d in v estig a tio n s.Who am I? . . . W here did I com e fro m ? , . . W hy am I a live? . . . W here am I going? . . . S uch a re th e ponderous questions th a t I have felt the necessity of answering Up to th is d a te I have devoted tw en ty -e ig h t y ea rs to diverse physical, mental, and m etaphysica l exerc ises and experim en ts. As a resu lt I have w ritten my book The Fourth D im ension of Consciousness. I have arrived a t the conclusion tha t all we name superphysica l phenom ena, th a t is. S p iritua lism and the like, have a truly scientific basis and a re governed by law s th a t co n stitu te the real Cosmic Science which explains the v e ry m y s te ry of life in its b roadest sense.I am quite su re th a t i t is no t a v e ry d is ta n t fu tu re w hen M odern Spiritualism and its allied studies and in v es tig a tio n s w ill becom e in teg ra ted into th is one Cosmic Science. By means of the know ledge and tru e u n d ers tan d in g th u s a tta ined and developed, humanity will build an e v e rla s tin g peace all over the W orld.

L ecturer: P re s id e n t: LO G IA V ID Y A SO C IEH A D T EO SO FIC A

SPIRITUALISM IN THE “ EMERALD ISLE”I R E L A N D . . . (MRS.) E. M. GILMORE*Modem Spiritualism \vas introduced into Northern Ireland by the determination of one man In 1906 Mr. Samuel McCormack decided to push his investigations further, and went to London, where he had some rem arkable sittings with the Materialization Medium, Cecil Husk.He returned to Belfast and was asked to give a paper on the subject in the Methodist Church He later gave a talk in a hall in the Shankill district, and there he m et with people who later became the prime movers in the organization of the Belfast Associa­tion of Spiritualists. Notable amongst these early m embers were Mr. Jim Skelton, who subsequently emigrated to Canada and became an energetic w orker in the movement there, and Mr. Joseph Irwin, who was la te r to become President of the Association for fifteen years. Mr. McCormack himself was President for the first twelve years.The authentic "fairy godmother" appeared a t the birth of the new movement, for a lady called one day at Mr. McCormack's business prem ises and handed him an en­velope containing two fifty pound notes. She also gave a fu rther am ount to s ta rt a library.Another great benefit to the Association accrued from their early contact with Mr. Sandy Duncan, of Edinburgh, a splendid trance-speaker. L ater there were visits by other illustrious mediums, the Rev. Suzannah H arris. E tta W riedt, of D etroit (U. S. A.I. A good deal of opposition from the orthodox churches was encountered, but seemed to turn into a benefit by giving it publicity.A number of Home Circles were started . One outstanding exam ple w as the Goligher Circle which Dr. Crawford made w orld-fam ous in his two books-—‘‘The R eality of Psychic Phenomena" and "Psychic S tructu res in the Goligher C ircle”.With the passage of time, another society sp rang from the p a ren t body, and took the name of Belfast Spiritualist Alliance. Some years la te r the Association decided that it would no longer carry on, so its assets and lib rary w ere given over to the Alliance.In 1941 H itler's incendiary bombs wiped out the en tire m ateria l possessions of the Alliance, but all members and friends rallied toge ther so th a t O ur W ork m ight be started again. The war. indeed, affected it very strongly . Being the only Spiritualist Church in Northern Ireland, it had alw ays depended to a large ex ten t on the visits of mediums from England and Scotland. The ban on cross-channel travel made this no longer possible. Again the unexpected happened—local people slowly developed into quite good platform workers, and the in te rest in the M ovem ent seemed to grow ra ther than to diminish. A nother benefit from the w a r w as the Service men and women who were stationed in N orthern Ireland, and who w ere a ttrac ted to Our Church. Many of these visitors discovered and developed the ir psychic g ifts during those years, and were valuable to us. They will long be rem em bered in B elfast, and doubtless will carry about the world w ith them p leasant m em ories of the ir connec­tion with the Alliance.Though without a “home" of its own. the Alliance is forg ing ahead: there are evi­dences of the spread of Spiritualism to all p a rts of the country, and one hears of Home Circles in most of the surrounding towns and villages.As religious opinions are very’ strongly held by the inhab itan ts of th is country, whether Catholic or P ro testan t, it is uphill w ork to introduce any unorthodox thought, and g rea t moral courage is required. Nonetheless, the en thusiasm of m em bers and friends will in the end overcome all obstacles, and the “ land of w akes” will become a “ land of seances.”

Hon S ee .: BELFAST S P IR IT U A L IST A LLIA N C E

THE WAY OF SPIRITUALISM IS GOOD■ M Y . . . S-RO K E N A T O D A M I A N IMany on- the problem s w hich th e M odern S p iritua lism , In Its g rea t range, endeavors to study end And the so lu tions o f: th e profound problem of life, its p u rpo rt end re ­lationship between the Individual and the cosm os; the essence of mnn and God; the nature at the a f te r -e a r th life of the sp irit, and com m unication betw een the worlds of the mortal and Im m orta l; th e law s and processes of re in ca rn a tio n ; the n a tu re of future things revealed by prophecy ; the u re a l po ten tia l of the huntnn soul; and, shove all. the u n d erstan d in g o f th e law s of e th ics and m oral princip les which pro­vide for Its evolution and developm ent. T hese confounding problem s have been solved b\ only a few sages, and these g re a t sp ir itu a l leaders who raised the veil of m ystery were able to com m unicate only a little o f the fru its of th e ir studies, of th e ir specu- Istlons of the ir m arvelous In tu itio n s and revelations, to th e ir fellow men. This they did mulct the veil o! obscu re sym bols and brilliant parables, since a light too In­tense blinds and It Is necessary to p a ss g rad u a lly th ro u g h the different levels of the penumbra to the cen te r source of the ligh t itself. It has been so w ith all the founders and prophets ol the g re a t re lig io n s of m en from the rem otest of time.In acute exam ination of th e m ore o u ts tan d in g relig ions of the world, the Chinese, the Brahman, the B uddhist, the E g y p tian , the M osaic, and the C hrlstlun . we And In all Ihe basic principle of one ab so lu te God. Only the la s t tw o religions nam ed above do not make a m y ste ry of th is God; all th e o th e rs hide D eity behind a court of gods, of forces, of idols, of fe tishes, p e rh a p s in o rd e r not to p ro fane o r soil the P ure One. The Ideal of God as S p ir itu a lism now teach es is so easy to e n te r into the henrt of him who possesses sp o n tan eo u s fa ith , full an d com plete, bu t a t the sam e tim e so very difficult to be accep ted by him w ho w ishes to d iscuss, to w eigh, to analyse, to argue, to prove or disprove. T oday it is s till incom prehensib le to the poor hum an mind led astray by pseudo-scientiA c con cep ts th a t believe only in the m ateria l e lem ents of creation. It is still n ecessa ry to proceed w ith g re a t cau tion , on tip toe, slow ly and con­siderately. despite the fact th a t h u m an u n d e rs tan d in g has becom e m uch m ore ad ­vanced in th is sense th a n ev er before. So the teach in g s of M odern S p iritua lism w hich speak in so liberated and tru ly n a tu ra l re fe ren ces to God, the U niversal S p irit, which reveal true sp iritu a l com m union w ith the Im m ortals, and w hich deal w ith the o th e r mighty problems of e te rn a l im port, m u st of necessity m ove fo rw ard g rad u a lly th a t these tilings be accep ted by th e m asses. H ere, also, too m uch ligh t m ight blind the vision that Is desired to be s tren g th en ed . G re a t en lig h ten m en t Is not to grow sw iftly like the soft m arsh wood trees, bu t slow ly like the m ig h ty g ia n ts of the red wood timbers of A m erica.The conquests of m odern techno logy aid us to com prehend the com position and law s of the Cosmos, p a rtic u la rly its un ity . T hey supp ly us the proof th a t the m icrocosm and the macrocosm com pare, th a t the law s w hich ru le the a tom a re the sam e which govern the so lar system , the g a lax ies , the nebuli infin itely fa r aw ay and un im agin ­ably extensive. The ad v an ces of life a re tru ly very rap id , but the w ay to be traveled if so long thnt we a re led to believe th a t the p ro g re ss is slow. C om forting is the fact that each day the official science red iscovers th a t w hich w as a lready known to the spiritually initiated fifty cen tu rie s ago : the cu ra tiv e v ir tu e s of plants, o f the sun. of suggestion, of m agnetism , of th e psychical pow ers of m an ; of the un ity of m a tte r and the oneness o f sp ir it; and o f th e in d es tru c tib ility and e te rn a l g row th of the human soul. So the p a th of S p iritu a lism , though th o u g h t slow, is sure, Is good and strong and its tru th s will g ra d u a lly dissolve so m uch h a te and destruction th a t exist among men who see not th a t its te ach in g s will one day build hum an d ignity and liberty for all.

Founder: U N IV E R S A 1.E I )E 1. C O V E R NO C O SM O . ASTROSUKICO

117

AGE AND YOUTH IN BRITISH SPIRITUALISMENGLAND . . . GEORGE DA1SLEY'As a movement seeking to intluence the religious thought of the world. Modern Spirit­ualism. although 100 years old. is by comparison with other established religious movements, a mere child . . . and perhaps "growing pains" common to this age account for much that otherwise would be difficult to explain.Experience and observation leave one without an impression of any substantial progress if the eye looks below the mere surface of things. An inevitable result of the w ar was to give Spiritualism a stimulus and it follows that more people now are interested in our subject than ever before. Even our rudlo (which disclaims Spirit­ualism as a religious movement) frequently broadcasts psychic plays or stories and thus exploits this considerable interest, which a national Sunday paper has only to feature Spiritualism for sales to soar to record heights.Again, as a result of being thrown together during war. service young men and women in great numbers found in survival a subject of im portant personal interest. In many cases discussions were followed by individual or group experim ents to test their reactions as psychic instruments. P artly as a result of these experiments, a number of potential young workers are in the making, but how fa r this promising psychic stream will emerge as a broad river is a m atter of some doubt. I think our greatest post-war problem Is to harness this new, unco-ordinated and often youthful interest to the wagon of Spiritualism as a driving force.Attendances at public meetings prove that many more young people arc concerning themselves with Spiritualism than at any earlier date in our history. Before the war the response was mainly from middle age and as a consequence most officials were of that age when originally appointed to offices in which many of them have since grown old.The British mind and character emerge but slowly from very conservative traditions. Age is apt to be Intolerant of change and does not take kindly to being hustled out of its accustomed tempo.On the other hand, youth is invariably fired with a m issionary zeal, a desire to go places and to get there quickly and is often iconoclastic as regards ancient customs. As a result, young people frequently find themselves involved in a clash of tempera­ments when up against these more conservative elem ents in established order. The consequence is that young folk, full of zest, often experience a sense of frustration, and enthusiasm becomes damped down through inability to express in action their desire to forge ahead quickly.Herein seems to be a danger signal to our future. Any movement m ust either prog­ress or go back, and a forward urge demands virility which, in turn, can come only from the energetic impulses of enthusiasm. No society can build its future upon old generations, but must rely upon the younger generations for vitality. Unless, there­fore. greater consideration is given to the flood of youthful endeavors now seeking to make its current felt through the placid w aters of British Spiritualism , it will prob­ably burst its banks and much potential psychic power will How over adjoining fields to be lost forever to our cause. The lack of cohesion between groups of organized Spiritualism probably owes much to its negative a ttitude tow ards this vital problem of youth.British leadership is much too conservative and complacent. When it looks to the future, it is apt to do so over the head of the present which from being merely un­seen now may. in time, become also unfelt and in tha t event our aim to PROVE survival may well become a struggle FOR survival as a powerful force in the world.

■ M e d i u m

118

THE MARCH OF SPIRITU ALISMPORTUGAL . . . I S I D O R O D U A R T E S A N T O S 'The march of S p ir it ism o r M o d ern S p ir i tu a lis m , w h ic h e v e r te rm you p refer, involves very im portan t p ro b lem s, n o t o n ly o f a m o ra l an d sp ir i tu a l n a tu re , b u t scientific aswell.Before Hvdesville. m a n lo o k ed a t th e n o rm a l p h en o m en a of a psych ic n a tu re th rough h&zv eyes, an d w ith th is he h a z a rd e d m a n y m e ta p h y s ic a l sp ecu la tio n s. He had in tu i­tions of v a s t h o rizo n s b ey o n d D e a th , b u t he w a s c e r ta in o f n o th in g because no one had yet u n d e rta k e n c r i t ic a l in v e s t ig a t io n o f th e S p ir i tu a l D om inion . A fte r H ydesville, the world w as a g i ta te d b y th e N e w S p ir i tu a l R ev e la tio n . H u n d red s o f research ers began seriously to in v e s t ig a te th e p sy c h ic re a l i ty w h ich sp ra n g up d estro y in g all pnnciples and s e n tim e n ts w h ic h w e re ro o te d in th e m a sse s an d m o ck in g the m illen­ary laws w hich sc ien ce e i th e r h a d to c o r r e c t w ith n a tu ra l coherence o r to pu t aside the strange and u n e x p la in e d m a n if e s ta t io n s w h ich tra n sc e n d e d o r seem ed tra n sc e n ­dent to the know led g e o f t h a t e ra . S u rv iv a l a n d s p ir i t com m u n ica tio n , w ith th e ir con­sequences of e x t r a o rd in a ry re a c h , w e re a m a jo r p ro b lem in th e c e n tu ry so sa tu ra te d with E ncyclopedism a n d N e g a t iv is m , t h a t th is ty p e o f sc ien ce w as bound to be a s ­phyxiated in th e n a r ro w cell in w h ic h i t e x is te d .The irrefu tab le f a c ts o f M o d e rn S p ir i tu a l is m le a d s c ie n tis ts to s tu d y th e hum an soul in a new ligh t, a n d n o w e x p e r im e n ta l p sy c h o lo g y m odifies an d tra n s fo rm s the con­ceptions th a t a p p e a re d to fit th e p re v io u s c e n tu r ie s . I t w a s th e d em olishm en t of an old world: it w a s th e th o u g h t o f u n f u r l in g d a r in g f lig h ts in a v irg in field of sp ecu ­lations. The w orld q u iv e re d , a s i t in v a r ia b ly ' d o es in re a c tio n to g r e a t new events, and everyw here c a p a b le m e n s u rg e d to s tu d y a n d in v e s tig a te . T hey w ere first con­vinced th a t th e ca se w o u ld b e a s a m ir a g e to d ece iv e th e naive , b u t soon th ey w ere seized by the a s to n is h in g r e a l i ty w h ic h p re s e n te d i ts e lf in sp ite o f th e m ost rigorous measures of a n a ly s is a n d c o n tro l . T h e s e S c ie n tis ts ab o u n d ed b efo re and a f te r the Kardec codification. E q u ip p e d fo r th e f ig h t lik e good g la d ia to rs , th e y abandoned the arms which th e y c a r r ie d a n d e n lis te d to c h a m p io n th e N ew D octrine . . . . T heir names are know n!Official Science an d o r th o d o x P h ilo s o p h y fo llo w th e P a th o f D ea th to uncover the Mystery' of th e L iv in g . S u c h is th e m a jo r p a ra d o x o f m a te r ia lism . N onetheless, shielded by th e in v e s t ig a tio n s o f th e m o s t loy 'al a n d co n te m p o ra n e o u s th in k e rs . Mod­ern Spiritualism m a rc h e s f ro m t r iu m p h to tr iu m p h a s a p a lp a b le tru th , invad ing all branches of sc ience a n d g iv in g to m a n th e e le m e n ts o f w o rk , w ith o u t w hich m oral progress would be re ta rd e d . A s a r e s u lt , w e see t h a t to d a y o u r M ovem ent h as form ed deep roots in th e b r e a s t o f y o u th a n d h a s a u g m e n te d m o re a n d m ore th e expansion of its postu lates.The m agazine E s tu d o s P s iq u ic o s (p u b lish e d a t L isbon , P o r tu g a l l . is m ak in g an effort in this sam e d ire c tio n th r o u g h i t s r e g u la r c o lla b o ra to rs an d th ro u g h tw elve w rite r- representatives s c a t te r e d o v e r F ra n c e . B e lg iu m , A rg e n tin a . B raz il. P o rtu g a l. India. Chile. Mexico, C uba, a n d P u e r to R ico .As President o f th e C e n tro E s p ir i tu a l is ta Luz e A m or (L isb o n ! and d irec to r o f its publications, I feel h o n o red to e x te n d th is s im p le c o lla b o ra tio n an d I am positive th a t the Centennial C e le b ra tio n o f M o d ern S p ir i tu a lis m w ill be an e loquen t affirm ation o f the vitality of th e d o c tr in e a n d f a i th in th e id ea l t h a t w e se rv e and help to p ostu la te .■ . . Glory be to th e p io n e e rs o f so u se fu l a n d n e c e s sa ry a rea liza tio n !

Pi# - lilrn t: C E N T R O E S P IR IT U A L IS T A L U Z E A M O R

THE GREATEST SERMON BY MANB R I T I S H W E S T I N D I E S . . . HUBERT O’MALLEYIn this past century Modern Spiritualism, which is based on the teachings and dem­onstrations of the Christ. 'The Light of the World," by its phenomena has done more to prove its philosophy than nny other religion. It is a religion expressing the One Life of which we are all a part. "As above, so below." a truth well known to the Spiritualist, has been proved by those wonderful men and women of our movement who have lived in the past and who have been the pioneers of the greatest universal truth that has come to earth. Even though antagonists enter into our ranks and try to discredit all the truth that has been made manifest in our religion, so well was the work of those beloved pioneers done that its acceptance has been only delayed, ami the voice of the spirit can still be heard above the clamor of our opponents' worn out dogmas. We have run the first lap of our race and we have won. We have established the fact of continuous life and communication between the two worlds.Important as this fact may be. it is but one small part of our teachings which free men from the fear of that dreaded break in life which they term death. To appreciate this freedom from fear one has only to stand in our church by the bier of a deceased and observe the calm acceptance of death by the true Spiritualist.The task that lies ahead of us is an enormous one and can be carried out successfully only by men and women whose lives are dedicated to the cause of Spiritualism. We must have a revaluation of the things tha t are spiritual. That evaluation can come only from within, the discovery of one’s self as a living soul, as undying now as one will ever be.These principles are the foundation of our religion: there is but One God. One Life. One Human Family; the Soul of man is Im m ortal; and there is Continuous Com­munion between the world of the here-and-now and the hereafter.In the future, our movement should require of our mediums tha t they be so well versed in spiritual laws th a t they themselves can enter consciously into that other world and gain knowledge from those enlightened spiritual beings who otherwise find it difficult to contact those who are on earth. In other words, those of us who are mediums should be able to enter into th a t ethereal Community of Minds and learn from those Great Teachers over there tru ths that are enlightening and liberating, so we may bring back to earth a clear philosophy of the oneness of both worlds and the laws governing there as well as here.Those who stand on our platforms and lecture are not the only preachers of our re­ligion: each Spiritualist should remember th a t the greatest sermon a man will ever preach is by his own mode of daily living. Let us watch ourselves every moment of the hour, every hour of the day. and every day of the year so th a t by right living we experience the Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood of Man. Let our religion and our daily lives be a living example to all who know us. So to live is true religion. True religion is effective living. These things all true Spiritualists know and stand by

' S p iritualist M inister

ONE OF SPIRITUALISM S FINESTENGLAND . . . H. F. B E ND ALL 'In IPiM three people, to the ir g re a t su rp rise ns they w ere not Sptrltunlista, were asked through automntte w riting to form a Circle a t the ir home In S, W London, the medium to he W inifred Moves. The com m unications received through her medlumship were found to he of a very high o rder giving much Information regarding the World of Spirit and the w orking out of Divine Law on earth These Messages, which Included addresses anil personal advice to m any people, were m im eographed and circulated oiu'h week to an ever increasing num ber of friends until over 600 were reading them, and over the years hundreds of people attended the weekly Circle. On one occasion a sitter asked the controlling S p irit who he was. He replied th a t he came or the House of Abraham and was a teacher In the Tem ple a t the tim e Our Lord was on earth. Later. It was learned th a t he w as the scribe who asked C hrist which was the first commandment of all (St. M ark, chap. 12. verses 28-34). The name of the scribe was not given In the New T estam ent, but as those on earth think a name Is necessary he chose that of "Zodiac" to lift th e ir though ts above th is m aterial plane. Today the addresses given by Zodiac a rc c ircu lated th rough the world through the agency of the weekly Journal TH E G R EA TER WORLD, which was founded in 1928, Services being hold throughout G rea t B ritain . Channel Islands, and also In P aris and The Hague,In 1938 Miss Moyes w ent to the United S ta te s and C anada for a three m onths' tour, public meetings being organized by C hurches out there and held In Inrge halls.Every week-end throughou t the last G rea t W ar. Services were held in towns in the British Isles, in spite of incessan t a ir ra ids and tra in s being bombed on the lines. Often Zodiac was speak ing while a trem endous a ir raid w as In progress, but under his influence quietness and calm prevailed am ong the large congregations.Monthly editions of TH E G R EA TER WORLD w ere published before the W ar in French. German, and D utch. The addresses given by Zodiac appeared also in P o rtu ­guese. Spanish, Italian , and A rabic. H ostilities brought the cessation of these foreign editions, but since Peace w as declared the paper has been resta rted in the N ether­lands. A paper for Children is issued monthly’.Behind Ihe Zodiac Mission s tan d s the G rea te r W orld C hristian Spiritualist League, an International body w ith H ead q u arte rs and Annex at 3 Lanadowne Road. London. \\ 11 Mr. A. H H illyard is the Hon. S ecretary . The alm s of the League are of a missionary charac ter for the sp read ing of the C hrist teachings, based on the Bible and on the in terpretations of Divine T ru th by Zodiac.Tlu League, founded in 1931, h as now a m em bership of over 26,000 and m any thou­sands of people all over the world a re seeking closer association w ith the Work. Hun­dreds of Churches a re affiliated to the League and nearly 300 Mediums hold theGreater World Diploma.Extensive philanthropic w ork is carried on by T H E G REA TER WORLD organiza­tion In 1933 Miss Moyes opened a F ree N ight S helter for Homeless Women in Lon­don. and in 1936 a sim ilar S helter w as s ta rted a t Leeds. At these Shelters, the un­employed, the old, and the stek a re given a com fortable bed, food, and clothing. When these Shelters were opened there w ere a very large num ber of destitu te women sleep­ing in the open, under a rches o r in doorw ays, try ing to get out of the wind and rain. During the W ar they found refuge in a ir-ra id shelters, but now the w eak and the old are In greater distress still, ow ing to the destruction of so much property. In 1937 a Free Convalescent Home w as opened a t Lelgh-on-Sea In Essex as It w as found es­sential that those in such a te rrib le s ta te of health m ust have rest, good food and sea air in order to reatore them.in January. 1915, the London Shelter w as dam aged by an enemy rocket and the prem ­ises had to bo vacated. This y ea r it is hoped to open another Shelter in London, and suitable premises have been secured.

lint, I’. . . i lUKATKIt WOKI . I> C H R I S T I A N S I ’I K I T U A I . I S T U U l i U E

121

SUN OF THE SCIENCESVENEZUELA . . . JULIUS CAESAR TINEDO *S p ir itu a lis t Science. Sun of all th e Sciences, w as and still is insp ired from the World of S p irit, to th e consciousness of e a r th em bodied beings w ho a re skilled in receiving th e precious to rre n t of know ledge from On H igh. A cen tu ry of g re a t a tta inm ents, achieved th ro u g h one hundred y e a rs o f real s tru g g le s and tire le ss scientific investiga­tions. prove th e d riv in g pow er of th e T ru th w hich th is Science h as d issem inated for th e W elfare of H um anity .S p iritu a lism h as succeeded in en g ra v in g its Good D eeds upon th e P a g e s of Gold within the M ighty Book of N a tu re . W ith w h a t m a s te r ly p h ra se s can we ad equa te ly p raise the progressive g ro w th of O ur Science w hich w orks to ren o v a te old m ethods and to build into our beings th e s tre n g th o f u n d e rs tan d in g and th e pow er to con tro l hum an pas­sions. chains w hich have held in th e ir g r ip a m ank ind lack in g in se lf-m aste ry ?Now H u m an ity is beg inn ing to g a th e r th e f ru it of a lab o r w hich began yesterday (a cen tu ry ag o ). N ow the w ay is open to all, b u t we m u st tre a d cau tiously , because the inexperienced tra v e lle r m ay g row w eary if he does no t ta k e th e p recau tio n s pointed ou t th ro u g h the m ed ia tions of th e m ore em inen t p erso n a lities who know the way, hav ing lived am ong us in m u ltip le ex istences.T hrough the w idespread influence of the Science of S p iritu a lism , our Modern Age is p rog ressin g to g ra n d e r he ig h ts : igno rance is d isso lv ing like a shadow in the presence of the sun; the w orld is g row ing b ro ad er and m ore to le ra n t; th e tem ples of stone and the m onum ents of id o la try a re cru m b lin g as fan a tic ism flees; ligh t, liberty , and justice a re fo rm ing unconquerab le b a rr ie rs to m a te ria lism . F ro m pole to pole the e a r th plane passes to the ca teg o ry of a re g e n e ra tin g w orld ; th e sp ir it of good will is beginning to w ing like a bird over the su rface of th e p lan e t; th e T orch of Science is g row ing g rad ­ually b r ig h te r ; ce lestia l w onders a re resound ing in harm o n io u s m usic from the im­m ensity of the spheres, and m an. now beg inn ing to be su re o f S p ir itu a l Trium ph, is m arch in g cou rageously a long the p a th s w hich th e h e ig h t of h is a sp ira tio n illumines before him . Yet. how m an y unknow n g ra n d e u rs s till does o u r Science of Spiritualism u n fu rl to th e fu tu re ! And.* on th e o th e r hand , how m an y of h u m an ity th e re a re who have still the first s tep s to tak e !G rea t w as the cost of all o u r advancem en t, g ig a n tic the p rice paid by o u r early pro­ponents in sacrifices and anx ie ties, heavy th e w eig h t o f rid icu le borne by those who dared to give d ign ity to the tr iv ia l m a n ife s ta tio n s from a n o th e r w orld. One is forced to believe th a t from sounds produced a s by no th ing , w as born the Science destined to lead h u m an ity to the H ig h est T ru th .S p iritua lism , like all the sciences, cam e into th e w orld dressed in a v u lg a r o r gross garb , fo r in any o th e r m anner it would never have been s tud ied : and it w as necessary for m an 's c rude cu rio sity to lead him by th e hand to th e P e a k of P ositive R eality.M anifesta tions of sp ir it a re a s old a s the w orld itself, bu t te r re s tr ia l m an. bound by the lim ita tio n s of flesh, found it im possible to u n d erstan d them because of the s ta te of ignorance dom inant over the face of th e e a r th th ro u g h o u t th e p reced ing centuries. He has now snatched from the un iverse the D ivine S ecre t of know ing how to use this G uiding F o rce w hich opens th e D oors of the Beyond.Let the deeds of the sp ir its be analysed in the L ig h t of R eason so th a t they m ay speak fo r them selves. Now is the tim e fo r S p irit T ru th s to be proclaim ed w ith the sam e elo­quence w hich these noble deeds deserve. I t is only w ith co n stan t and determ ined study th a t we escape the abyss of Ignorance.The m oral ideal preached by Jesu s is the outline of m en’s fu tu re p rogress: and it has been reaw akened from the sleep of the cen tu ries by the Science of Spiritualism , the Sublim e Science of the Soul, and it now blossom s fo rth from the lips of the Fulfillers of the Law. ou r S p iritua l W orkers, both of the E a r th P lane and of the H igher Spheres of Glory.

cHTailHPvtatdtdntS'ctSiivCdtiiIV

rI

!(

K. i , . r - . r .tu tiv .-: CEN TRO E ST U IU O S PSIQ U 1C O S "A L L A N K A R D EC "

122

OUR GREAT LITTLE CIRCLEHUNGARY . . . E L I Z A B E T H H O R B A R E KTwenty years is not m uch tim e , co m p a re d w ith e te rn ity . B u t in a m a n 's life, the average duration of w h ich is s ix ty to se v e n ty y e a rs , it is co n sid erab le indeed. U sually It is of decisive Im portance in th e d e v e lo p m en t o f h is m ora l and c u ltu ra l life. O ur little Circle w as form ed tw e n ty y e a r s ago .So one was invited to o u r C irc le , re a lly , o n ly th o se w hom th e lig h t led to us affiliated with our Work. T hose w hose so u ls w e re r ip e a lre a d y fo r th e recep tio n of t r u th s of the highest order, those w ho w e re t ire d o f th e t r ia ls o f life, of th e th o u san d to rtu o u s, agonising problem s to w h ich n e ith e r th e re lig io u s co n so la tio n s o f th e ch u rch es nor the findings of science w ere a b le to g iv e a s a tis fy in g an sw er, c am e and found o u r door open.How happy we wore w hen th e firs t s p ir i t voice sounded from the lips of M edium s developed in our own C ircle. A t f irs t in th e fo rm o f fra il l i t t le te ach in g s , th en ever more beautiful, of a h ig h e r o rd e r, on th e b a s is o f B ib lica l say in g s , g lorified sp ir itu a l tcai-hlngs were received by us. S im u lta n e o u s ly w ith o u r m e e tin g s w a s estab lish ed a self-forming, sp o n tan eo u s g ro u p , w h e re w e d iscu ssed th e p ro b lem s ra ised by o u r Spirit Brothers. W e e x ch an g ed o u r id eas a n d w e w ere v e ry help fu l to each o th e r in the solution of m any p rob lem s, fo r w h a t w a s c le a r to one, w a s d a rk to th e o th e r. We strengthened each o th e r, c la rified e a c h o th e r 's th o u g h ts . L a te r we k e p t s ilen t hours, in the form of m ed ita tio n , c o n c e n tra tio n , a n d finally , co n tem p la tio n . In o u r C irc le were developed excellen t M ed iu m s a n d L ead e rs .Our little Circle teach es, a m o n g o th e r th in g s , th e d o c tr in e of re in c a rn a tio n . T h is dortrine is like a g l i t te r in g co m e t w h ich illu m in e s th e d a rk ch ao s o f life. T h ro u g h this we understand th e v a r ie ty o f h u m a n d e s tin y an d th e c a u se s w h y th e good su ffe r and the so-called bad a p p a re n tly lead a p le a s a n t life : i t Is th e so-called K arm a, th a tis, the Law of C ausa lity .In Hungarian S p ir itis t C irc le s th e re a re few c lea r-ey ed , c le a r-h e a r in g , healing , in a word, convincing o r " te s t" M edium s. O n th e o th e r hand , th e re a re m an y M edium s manifesting m oral te a c h in g o f a h ig h o rd e r.For fifteen years we have g iv en p u b lic le c tu re s , w h e re o u ts ta n d in g , h ig h ly -tra in e d Spiritists illumine a g r e a t v a r ie ty o f p ro b le m s w ith th e f a c ts o f o u r S p irit-sc ience . At present, the lew w ho h av e re tu rn e d fro m th e c o n c e n tra tio n ca m p s and tho se left alone as the u n fo rtu n a te s o f th e w o rld w a r . peop le co m p le te ly d e s titu te , receive from our little Circle conso la tion an d a lle v ia tio n fro m th e p a in of th e ir a c h in g h e a r ts and thus they gain s tre n g th an d hope fo r th e f u r th e r s tru g g le s of life.Blessed be the A lm ig h ty w h ich h a s s e n t th ro u g h M odern S p ir itism th e g lad tid in g s of the gospel, new and old. a n d th e c o n so la tio n fro m th o se o f th e S p ir it W orld to the beggars and the sick o f life. L e t A m e ric a be blessed, th e ch e rish ed hom e o f L iberty whence started o u r B eloved W ork . L e t th e F o x S is te rs be blessed. L e t ev e ry lip be blessed which p reaches th e N ew D isp en sa tio n , an d le t th e h an d s be blessed, w hich write, the eyes w hich see. an d th e e a r s w h ich h e a r. On th e C e n te n a ry of the R e-b irth of Spirit Communion, such is th e w ish o f a S p ir i t is t C ircle, w hose m em b ers a re sim p le manual laborers, th e s tru g g lin g ch ild ren o f a m u c h -s tru g g lin g li ttle coun try .

M inuter: B U D A PEST S P IR IT U A L IS T C IR C L E

CONTINUE EXPERIMENTINGBELGIUM . . . JOSE L’HOMME !To our Brothers in Humanity gathered together at the Hydesville Centennial Cele­bration. United States of America . . .Salutations:I have the very good fortune to extend to the Spiritualists of the entire World the cordial greetings of the Spiritualist Union of Belgium, which comprises a federation of the important centers of our country, on the grand occasion of the commemoration of the birth of Modern Spiritualism. We, the Spiritualists of Belgium, are heartened by your studies and investigations of the Two Worlds, and deeply regret that we are unable to send to this outstanding celebration a national delegation from our Coun­try, but this we cannot do because of the heavy burdens this would entail and because of the particular conditions created as a result of the late World War. We trust that your work will bear excellent fruit and that there will be a growing dissemination of those teachings which are dear to us and for the greatest benefit to mankind.Up to the present time our popular philosophical works have shown the importance of our researches for the future benefit of humanity and have constituted a working hypothesis of greatest value. I urge all of our investigators to concentrate upon the scientific proof of the existence of the Spirit World through experiments to be con­ducted simultaneously in the psychic laboratory and in the realm of spirit, the latter being manifested through the former, so that the physical phenomena of Spiritualism will be placed upon the same level with its mental phenomena and spiritual teachings. Thus, Modern Spiritualism will fight a stagnation which would be like slow death to the progressive movement of our ideals. With the discontinuance of experimentation, our beautiful philosophical concepts will fall into dogmatism and will be of no value in our times.We salute with deference and brotherly respect the illustrious philosophers and investigators of Modern Spiritualism who have felt themselves called to the high task of increasing our knowledge of the Invisible World and to show us that we here depend upon the assistance of those enlightened spiritual beings on the Other Side and whose assistance we ought to merit through moral effort.

1'r. s i .lrnt: L’UNION S P IR IT S BELGE

THE UNKNOWN DICKENSU S A , . . . NANDOR FODOR, LL. DIn view o( t h e p o p u l a r i t y o r h la w o r k s , to tn lk n r nn U n k n o w n D ick en s soum ls eeocntrlc. Yet t h e r e won n v e r y I m p o r t a n t a ide to D ic k e n s ' g e n iu s to which his b io g ra p h e rs g iv e b u t v a g u e I n t im a t i o n s .

It w as h is h a b i t t o r i s e v e r y e a r ly , a n d to p u t In a goo d d a y ' s w o rk befo re b r e a k ­fa s t - t im e T h e s t i l l n e s s a n d s o l i t u d e a f f e c t e d h im p ro fo u n d ly . It w a s in just such an hour , III d a y l i g h t a n d w h i le h e w a s s t i l l In bed, t h a t he o nce s a w th e ap p a r i t io n of his f a t h e r H e to l l s t h e a n e c d o t e h im s e l f In th e C h r i s t m a s n u m b e r of All the Y ear R o u n d In 1851* a n d e n d s b y s a y i n g . . . . "1 find th e e a r ly m o r n in g to be my ghost ly t im e . "

Some v e ry i n t e r e s t i n g t e s t i m o n y r e g a r d i n g Dickens* tw i l i g h t ex p e r ie n c e s Is con­ta ined In t h e p a g e s o f t h e o ld F o r t n i g h t l y R eview , w h e n G e o rg e H e n ry L ew es w as Its ed i to r . L e w e s t e l l s h o w D i c k e n s o n c e d e c l a r e d to h im th a t e v e ry w o rd u t te red by his c h a r a c t e r s w u s d i s t i n c t l y h e a r d b y him.

To Ills f r iend , J a m e s F ie ld s , D i c k e n s c o n fe s s e d t h a t w h e n he w a s w r i t in g T h e Old C u r ios i ty S h o p , t h e c r e a t u r e s o f h is I m a g in a t io n so h a u n te d h im t h a t th e y w add allow h im n e i t h e r s l e e p n o r p e a c e fu l e a t i n g N o m a t t e r w h e re he m ig h t happen to be. L i t t l e N el l w a s c o n s t a n t l y a t h i s e lbow , c a l l in g his a t t e n t io n an d d em an d in g hi- s y m p a th y . A n d w h e n he w a s w r i t i n g M a r t in C huz z lcw lt . Mrs. G a m p kept him In su c h p a r o x y s m s o f l a u g h t e r b y w h i s p e r in g to h im In th e m os t inopp o r tu n e p laces s o m e t i m e s e v e n in c h u r c h t h a t he w a s co m p e l led to f ight h e r off by m ain force w h e n he d id n o t w a n t h e r c o m p a n y , a n d t h r e a t e n e d to h ave n o th ing m o re to do w i th h e r u n l e s s s h e b e h a v e d b e t t e r a n d c a m e on ly w h e n she whs called.

On h is v i s i t s a b r o a d , C h a r l e s D i c k e n s c o n t in u e d to e x p e r ien ce th e s a m e s u p e r ­norm al a w a r e n e s s . In d e s c r ib in g a s c e n e he w i tn e s s e d on Ills f i rs t s ig h t o f F e r r a r a , he said: " I f I h a d b e e n m u r d e r e d t h e r e In s o m e f o r m e r life, I could not have seemed to r e m e m b e r th e p la c e m o r e th o r o u g h ly , o r w i th m o re e m p h a t ic chil l ing of the blood: and the r e a l r e m e m b r a n c e o f It a c q u i r e d In t h a t m in u te Is so s t r e n g th e n e d by the im a g in a ry re c o l le c t io n t h a t I h a r d l y th in k I could fo rg e t It."

And ag a in , f r o m L a u s a n n e , t h e C h a r l e s D ic k e n s w ho w a s accu s to m ed to mingling w ith c ro w d in g h u m a n i t y In p o p u lo u s t h o r o u g h f a r e s w ro t e p la in t ive ly : "T he absence of an y a c c e s s ib le s t r e e t s c o n t in u e s to w o r r y me. . I shou ld no t w a lk In th em Inthe d a y t im e . I d a r e s a y ; b u t a t n ig h t 1 w a n t th e m beyond descr ip t ion I do n ' t seem to g e t r id o f m y s p e c t r e s u n le s s I c a n lose th e m In c row ds ."

Not long b e fo re he p a s s e d over . D ic k e n s conf ided th a t one n igh t In W ash ing ton , a f t e r one of h is f a m o u s p u b l ic r e a d in g s , he d r e a m t he w a s in a room w here everyone w as d ressed In sc a r le t . H e s tu m b le d a g a i n s t a lady w i th h e r hack to w a r d s him. As he apologized she t u r n e d h e r head, a n d sa id , q u i te u n p rovoked : "M y mime Is N apier ." The face w a s p e r fe c t ly u n k n o w n to h im : n o r did he know anyone n am ed Napier . Two d a y s a f te r , he g a v e a n o t h e r r e a d in g In W a s h in g to n ; an d before It began, a lad.v friend c a m e In to t h e w a i t i n g room a c c o m p a n ie d by a n unk n o w n lady in a scarlet o p era -c loak , "who." sa id h is f r iend . "In v e ry d es irous of being In troduced” "NotMiss N a p i e r ? " D le k e n s Jok ing ly Inqu ired "Y es ; Miss N apier ."

T h is w a s a p ro p h e t ic d r e a m , In th e te c h n ic a l l i ingimge of Psychical R esearch a monit ion of a p p ro a c h , t t Is fa i r ly f re q u e n t In th e w ak ing s ta te In the form of an hal luc inat ion , th e r e is no b e t t e r w o rd to descr ibe It.

To f ight sh y of th e w o rd “ p sy c h ic " Is q u i te unnecessa ry . All g re a t a r t i s t s of all na t ions a n d of all t im e s have been th a t . They saw w ith m ore than the m ind 's eye an d h eard w i th m o re t h a n th e m o r ta l ear . They saw an d heard, “adown t i tan le glooins of ehnsm ed f e a r s ,” th e sp i r i tu a l p a t t e rn o f life, woven an d Interwoven upon the interna) Loom.

A u lh u i ' IC N O Y C I . I ( P A B I> |A I l f P S Y < n i l N t ' I K N C K

I aft

GLORY RETURNEDG R t ' E C : . . . Commander Court M. Meins, H.R.N. (Retired)"The Glory that was Greece . .She was dead. Yes. my wife was dead. So I thought, then. Thus my story of Spirit­ualism begins.In 1935. more than a year a fte r I had burled my wife In M aterialism ’s Gloom. I re­ceived a very splendid le tte r from an old English friend. In this le tte r she gave hints on the survival of my wife in ano ther "world". As 1 was agnostic, I answered that my wife existed no more and th a t 1 looked forw ard to the sam e end for myself. She then sent me Finlay 's On the Edge of the E theric and t w as very impressed by reading it I la ter wrote to Mr. F inlay asking if any other such books existed and he kindly gave me valuable Inform ation for fu tu re studies A fter having been convinced that there was a very serious question as to the m ystery of Survival. I met a Pro­fessor of the Athens' University and asked him if there were any Spiritualists in Greece. He named several im portant personalities as such, but lie said they did not avow their belief openly, for if they did so, they would lie trea ted as mad by the ignorant.My answ er was th a t several tim es in my life I had been trea ted as mad . , . es­pecially when I s tarted the Boy Scout M ovement in Greece and led my little troop of youngsters out of town for encam pm ent. But when the Boy Scouts developed into a powerful organization, those who laughed at me recognized the ir own folly. I also said tha t I felt we were dealing w ith a G reat T ru th in S p iritua lism and th a t 1 did not care who thought me to be mad. Furtherm ore. I explained th a t I held it to be a shame tha t in the first C ountry to accept the Spiritualism of oltl and erect the mag­nificent Temples a t Delphi, Eleusis and Ionia at which M ediums (“Psychics") were held to be instrum ents of the gods, one should fear to en te r into serious and scientific investigation of psychic m anifestations. As a result of our conversation, the Hellenic Society for M etaphysical Studies w as organized. The w ar cam e and our activities were forbidden, but 1 continued secretly our Home Circle w ith excellent results.Something which surely will in terest S p iritu a lis ts of Am erica is the following epi­sode. When the w ar sta rted in 1939, the U nited S ta te s had declared its policy to remain neutral. An A m erican friend of mine who w as w ondering w hether to leave Greece as his governm ent had advised all of Its constituen ts in our Country to do, attended one of our Seances. Here he w as advised by the S pirit of his predecessor not to leave. All of a sudden the com m unication w as in te rru p ted by the Spirit of a sister of mine who had also been a friend of the A m erican gentlem an and who wrote on the Ouija Board: "1 come to say his g re a t C ountry will save the civilization of the world." This then unbelievable prophecy Is still being fulfilled today.A nother prophecy w as sent to me from England in M arch. 19-10 th a t my Country would play an im portant role in the reorganization of the world. Today, Greece is the focal point of the m ighty struggle for the D em ocracy In w hich the United States leads the world against the lowest m ateria lism represented by our dark adversaries We of understanding know th a t "as Greece goes, so goes the world". This is true far more than in political ideology: it is tru e in the sp iritua l w ays of life here on Earth for many centuries yet to come. So it is of vast Im portance th a t last y ear the Athens Spiritualist Alliance w as founded to play its p a rt for our g re a t cause of tru th and freedom, in a humble way we feel th a t our O rganization brings a m easure of return of the "Glory th a t was Greece" to the land w here th a t g rea test of all Spiritualist Teachers, Socrates, taugh t of the life continued and n a tu ra l In the beyond even as he heard his Daemon speak in the "loud silence" as Is heard by our Mediums this day

I ' l •titld.nl! ATIIBN8 s i m r i t u a m s t a l u a n c k

THE TRUTH WILL SET YOU FREEARGENTINA . . . DR. L U I S D l C R I S T O F O R O P O S T I G L I O N ISpiritualism, as a science, p h ilo sophy , anil m o ra l re lig io n Is th e p a th of perfection . It was horn with th a t p ro v id en tia l p u rp o se , a t th e m o m en t p ro p e r fo r It. A m a m ove­ment of transcendent c u ltu re . S p ir i tu a lis m s ta n d s a s th e tru e bu ild er o f the new humanity. It Is the a n tid o te fo r a th e ism , th a t d isso lv in g force, w h a te v e r form It. may assume in o rd e r to a t te m p t to e n d u re , w h ich d e g ra d e s h u m a n ity and an n u ls Its highest alms by m eans of d e le te r io u s m o ra l co n seq u en ces w hich lead in to devious paths nil reflective th in k in g , w h ich sen d a s t r a y th e a c h ie v e m en ts of science, w hich enthrone destroying pessim ism in th e w a y s o f ph ilo sophy , an d w hich poison w ith dmpcrntlon all m oral, m en ta l, an d in te lle c tu a l e ffo rts ,If the .sense of life e te rn a l Is la c k in g in th e h u m a n h e a r t, It Is u se le ss to hope th a t nmn will ever rise to v in d ica te h im se lf fro m th e c rim e of th e a to m ic bom b and all Hint It represents, If, on th e o th e r h an d , th e s t r e n g th o f e te rn a l life, w hich is the Immutable presence of th e B e in g g u id in g to w a rd L ig h t, Is a c tiv e w ith in the hum an breast, nil things will follow In p ro p e r o rd e r th ro u g h n a tu ra l law . If one d ep lo re the decline of faith, the reason Is th a t f a i th h a s n o t been p ro p e rly e s ta b lish e d In t ru th In the past. If we g rieve o v er th e d e te r io ra t io n o f m o ra l v a lu es to w hich the p re se n t behavior of men b ea rs w itn ess , It p ro v es th a t th e sen se of soc ia l d u ty h as n o t been properly revealed In Its m e ta p h y s ic a l re a li ty . I f m an docs no t feci In h is sou l the apiirk of the Good, a s In f r a te r n a l se rv ice , It Is c e r ta in th a t th e C h r ls t-S p ir lt w ith in ha* not yet been released from its g la c ia l le th a rg y .The spiritual v ictory o f m an w ill be born w h en he co m p re h e n d s th e tru e s ign ificance of the evolutionary p rin c ip le m a n ife s te d In h is p a s s a g e from th e S to n e A ge to th e Arc of Bronze, In his tra n s it io n fro m E g y p tia n C u ltu re to th e H ellen is tic E ra , In his lucent from the F eudal A ge in to th e R e n a is sa n c e , w ith a ll th e re lig io u s an d In te llec­tual unfohlings m ade m a n ife s t in e a c h a d v a n c e .Spiritualism explains e x a c tly th e h id d en m e a n in g o f th e d o g m a s on w hich th e o rg a n ­ized religions are based; it b in d s to g e th e r th e d iffe re n t h u m a n ten d en c ie s a s fu lfilling , almost without know ing It. a p lan o f g e n e ra l ev o lu tio n , slow , g ra d u u l, an d p ro g ­ressive. This evolution Is acco m p lish ed in cy c les . C u ltu re In m an Is n o t a m ere p e r ­sonal content. I t Is not a q u es tio n o n ly o f th e c a p a b ili ty o f m a s te r in g w h a t Is e s ta b ­lished The sam e m an, w ho s tru g g le s an d a c h ie v e s th e full t r iu m p h o f p o s tu la tin g , formulating, and co m prehend ing , fo r ex a m p le , th e th e o ry o f re la tiv ity , h a s been in- iHpahlf of understand ing th e p o s tu la tio n an d fo rm a tio n of a m o ra l th e s is to revive human dignity. Man loses e v e ry th in g if, u n d e rs ta n d in g re la tiv ity , he Is s till unab le In feel God as the orig in , k n o w led g e a s th e m ean s , am i b ro th e rh o o d a s th e purpose, of Life, Outside of these ra t io n a l p re m ise s , no p h ilo so p h y Is w o rth y of su rv iv a l a t this difficult m om ent fo r h u m a n ity . Indeed , te r r ib le Is th e d ra m a o f m an , reco g n iz in g scientifically the expansion o f th e U n iv e rse a n d d e n y in g Its rea l D ivine sub stan ce .Spiritual ism. which now re a c h e s its F i r s t C e n te n a ry , h a s its ro o ts In ir re fu ta b le fa c ts which establish its e v o lu tio n a ry ph ilo so p h y an d sou n d m o ra l d o c trin es . As u M ove­ment. it becomes the Ideal R ed eem er, re v iv in g th e ev e r new p o s tu la te s o f th e e a r lie s t and purest C hristian ity . I t I llu m in a te s L ife an d D ea th It Is th e co n q u est o f T ru th

und "the T ru th Will S e t You F re e " .

DEVELOPMENT OF OCCULT SCIENCE IN ITALYITALY . . . PROF. M ENOTT! R I S E G A R PIt is to be noted th a t the doctrinary principles th a t co n stitu te the diverse branches of occult science were cultivated especially in E gypt, ami the G reeks and R om ans were their heirs. A fter the long period of obscuran tism of the m edieval era. during which continuous and trem endous persecutions ag a in s t the p rac titio n e rs of occult demon­strations were instituted, it slowly re tu rned to I ta ly in its experim en ta l practice.Many persons dedicated them selves to S p iritua lism especially a f te r the first World War! but these circles constitu ted a fam ilia r c h a ra c te r ra th e r th an a scientific ap­proach. The m ajor im petus w as and is given from the need of the com fort th a t per­sons struck by much m ourning as a resu lt of the w ar. had hoped to find through reunion w ith the ir loved ones.In Ita ly the M etaphysical Society, w ith h ead q u a rte rs in Rome, seeks th ro u g h truly scientific methods to a tta in positive resu lts in the field of occu lt phenom ena. Its members consist of a restric ted num ber of tru ly elect persons who have g re a t culture and high social position, and whose contribution to the science is very revealing. Hence, it was natu ra l th a t a need w as felt to c rea te a coo rd in a tin g cen te r o f all the small nuclei of the studious sca tte red in the v a rious coun tries, and th a t the results of their studies and experim ents should be g a th e red and ev a lu a ted in o rder to sep­ara te all of which m ight be the resu lt of c redu lity and su p e rs titio u s fe a r from genuine supernorm al phenomena.Consequently, the coordinating cen ter w as born. I t is the U niversal Academ y of the Government Cosmo-Astrosoficio w hich has its h e ad q u a rte rs in T rieste , organized in February. 19-16. w ith the approval of the Allied M ilitary G overnm ent. I t can be a f­firmed th a t of all the cities in Italy , including M ilan and Rom e. T rieste is the one tha t includes the g rea test num ber of persons who. especially in recen t tim es, have dedicated them selves to the study of occult science, u rged on above all by an inves­tigating tem peram ent and a love of study th a t is c h a ra c te r is tic of its citizens. The persons who belong or will belong to the A cadem y and w ill be coord inated by it are such as will not fail to bring a good con tribu tion to the u n d ers tan d in g of the tru th upon the diverse branches of occult science, no t to m ention a m a jo r understanding and affirmation of the moral ideals of brotherhood betw een people and an ever more profound approach to God.Concom itantly w ith the developm ent of the occult phenom ena herein sta ted , it also develops all the complex studies inheren t in S p iritua lism th a t tend to give g rea te r im portance to the earth ly life of the m em bers, both m oral and e th ical, to prevail over the rationalistic m aterialism th a t has flooded the world, g iv in g as a resu lt ideolog­ical beliefs based solely upon the trium ph of m a tte r and individual and collective comfort.To intelligent beings such as the Ita lians, the flooding by m ate ria lism m ust give birth to the necessity to approach w ith scientific in ten tions the o rig in s and phenom ena of the occult, so as to deduct from the experim ental phenom ena a positive theory which will perm it the entrance of Spiritualism into the circles of the n a tu ra l sciences, thereby affirming th a t its scope is the w ell-being of hum anity , and w ith g rea te r credence in the existence of the divine sp a rk th a t is God. an im a to r and regu la to r of all the forces of the Universe.

s . r : UN1VKKSALA AKAl'K MIO HE LA KBCADO KOSM O-ASTROZOKIA

THE NEW PHILOSOPHYENGLAND . . . SIDNEY' ARNOLD*The light has emerged and w ith it a New Spirit has been born. New pages ->1 glory will be inserted in the annals of hum an history, and the misshapen things of the past will be replaced by new thoughts and deep feelings.Out of suffering comes a renaissance of the Spirit of man tha t will excite the imagination, and men and women will learn to speak a language that will be as full of pathos as the sentim ents portrayed by Landseer.The torm ent of the hum an soul of past years has stim ulated human thoughts which are destined to serve hum anity th a t will be spiritual in essence. A fertility of reason and a hearty common-sense are two principles which may form a basis for the simple things in life, yet one knows th a t experiences must needs take their place in the new sphere of influence.

It augurs well th a t g rea t statesm en and men and women of vision look ahead, and. like the g rea t a rtis ts , the ir new compositions will be such as to prompt the world to focus its atten tion upon scenes th a t will be lovely to behold. The range of man's vision m ust be expanded spiritually and intellectually. Like the great poet with a soul of sp iritual radiance, the inherent grace which, perhaps, lay dormant will express itself to fu ller advantage.

Philosophy and science, lite ra tu re and a r t will learn to justify their new functions according to the new sp irit th a t will dawn upon the world In the sphere of modern education the artisan will and should be encouraged to understand life and its responsibilities as a w orthy citizen capable of judging tha t which is good and re­fined. People will also appreciate th a t modicum of the human mind which reaches out beyond the boundaries of purely m aterial occurrences.

The human mind. soul, and spirit, as well as the human body, will be better under­stood by the simple form ula th a t life has a sp iritual purpose. Ethical conduct, too, will be more clearly envisaged by the knowledge that kindliness is the result of a consciousness th a t is not isolated from the eternal Spirit.

A g reater responsibility will present itself to m ankind through the manifestation of the tru th th a t life is an e ternal reality . This should awaken in men and women a desire for a nobler objective in th e ir social responsibilities as well as in their attitudes tow ard th e ir fellowr men. All such modes of mental and spiritual activity must needs lead hum anity of the fu ture tow ards a more sublime realization of those values w hich concern the happiness of all civilized people.

Man can set his will to all th ings th a t are necessary for the improvement of his existence in this wrorld. I t follows th a t by the sam e token, one must needs endeavour to acquire a m easure of knowledge th a t concerns life in a cosmic sense- the Immortal Life.

The mind as well as the soul is an instrum ent of Divine creation. Those who are inclined to seek knowledge th a t concerns the etern ity of the human Spirit will find their wray to th a t shrine.One is inclined to th ink in term s of optimism w’ith regard to the future progress of Man’s spiritual achievem ent.Spiritualism of the fu tu re as a progressive entity, religious and philosophical, promises to be of immense service to hum anity. In the light of spiritual ideals. Spiritualism as a new philosophy has a g rea t work to complete.

Editor: "PSY CH IC TIM ES"

129

THE FUTURE OF SPIRITUALISMUNQLAND . . . JAMES LEIGHI hr W m hl f ‘fiitmiMf'V cp. M ntlrrn H plrll Mullein In a huiIiiIiIo nui'iuilon In ehnni.r fm iv vlrWliik' Mill only Ihe pant in h l r v r m m ln hilt III** f u tu re poHMlbllltlen of Ihla va-t m ovem ent

Thru* nn ninny w ho believe th a t a lthn iiK h . In reo en t y ea rn , H p lrltu a lln m loo* ma*lr (jr•■ni n tip lrn In io IiIi'vIiik puhllc ro ro g iiltio n , o u r w o rk ban boon im u r ro n n e rte il with p ro p n r a lu l a mol I la- a r t of p m iieu tu th iri I lian w ith th e i r v r lo l Ion w hirl* I In* ninvrniriit wan founilml to m iih r

One loohn bai l* mol h i alia w llli re a p e r t am i m ln ilra tl i in ouch p rrn o iiu lltle* an ICniiim ll.irillnf'p M rlltcii, (Viiii I. V T a |i |ia n U lilim m id i .luiltfu IlMmomln, am i other* anil womlriM who a i r lalcliiK Hit'll pliii'an tm la y VVn tihoiihl r r io r io h r i I Imt II la Ilia works* nl |iri * > >i i a 111 On nl thn lr ild y am i K aiionil lull llm l h a v e kIvuii m u m o v em en t tin p n i .n t Win U\ nlalun, am i nol I h ■ rnrit ilh lllln u n w a Im vr iiu u lr till l in g III*' I a at i lot'tula or Mo

T i n ((linllty nl im "lhiiiiNh!n tim in g ilo final ftd y e a rn w an I'm h lg h m Ilian llu* Splrl hi.ill.il OMivniirnt ' mi flit tin Im lny I lim .w I h I a vlow w ill Is.' tiia lle iiK etl tail il h ■liiirnly Inhl Nol on ly wan I h r ev h la iii'o n t.ronger, I.ill limit* w an a at*iim* ol hurulnn • onvlrlIon am i ail iiIiiionI ap o n lo lh /.nil w ho I. i n n a l n a m u Iv a lln l In m u Hum

o n ly v.. nhouhl la k e lliln ( 'r n l r n a r y nol o n ly nn an ui'oiumIuii Iui r c l f ln a tk in hut a* i. r iia lm k i of (h r wm li lh a l i rm a in n lo h« iloim II ah o iih t Or no m i union, above nil, loi III O .loiilO .li am i II ih a llrO f ;r lo l l i r H ||| | Il u a lln ln o f m il l l l l lr lo n n n ril I llt'lon’Or- .. a p |/ |i nnlvely an llo-li fm r i iiim rrn illil a r r i i l i u y iih "

A fo I h r f o h u t l l i r i l l l O l tU O n Willi II Wil l lit* l u l l ’ll Wil l IOi| t 'Ol l l r f r i l l l l l u n l f l lallall*tp ia ilrm lh* •' h a v r lirr ii la rg e ly n l le n m l T h e y w ill e m a n a te from nrmalifii ' l u l l >/h0 li in ' i pi lh* I ra il) V of pny< llh p o w rin , ilo m.l i |i irn llo o llu* phehnimmn I.nl i hallengt tin* hp li llo a lln llo l o in p i r . l a t l o o ll!l< |>r lllim fll n ro io llu loti In AnmiO.m 1 i.iv ii It 0 o havt* tihown lh a l I t i r p o l l iy la a f a i l Mptl II ua lln l n h a v e g ruele il 11) In it" It '" I n l y Ool I h r y nhollhl link I lo ionrl Van If II i r a l ly In no T h e re Will lie loam III II" fo lim who Will, w h llr ito ra p tllig l l i r r e a l i ty ol pnyrhO poW nin illapuh llu* pottrihlllly of nplill i t il il I III 11) It'd I loll On m int' I buy w ill fool llm l l l ir hlliuiiu utllitl I*■' * k I f I * • I <t iif I nui laln ill p illti o n no |MiWoi I ill, llm l itllm inl onvtllllitJ lh a l mnllioo hip ..H, p n f o im m ay In ' K p la lnn l In payi liiilnp.lual lo iiu n II w ill In* mill lhal ill

I" /i Ini plmnnfonioi n n i y ho i i i lo lllllm l I'm w llliu lll i n o o i n r lo Ilo np lill w m hl

I- '1 Hum. hr ini oi In I n I* * a I too I II M m lonm tlilp "I l l i r n ano ip o illlv on j|. ove mil o . '. 'O ito i l II n I ii at n o p ' I on, am i li mli i olilp ol I la* a m o r ilo m lm il o , h o . nook II ii flilviop //hi 111 Imi i will la Oi'Olltol ilm lop Ilia 1 0 "I IlMllilloil Voill * In I eOlll Ilo i Oiillniijfi f /h o h lh* Moll it im n.tl will in ivo l im n imw ip iM ile in I'lo1 nkl ami iiiokI'iI iii- i,l o io lti lallnlO lio'/t lit i'll awtipl iinOli loll III Ilm m ol l io tlr nlllilh Hloollt have (a k in I hull p|a> • I • ■ lot nolo i lo r Ilian Ilo in hlovo o irn l o ol Ilo plulU eln lei 1 ' lih’lllilul loO lil III luoti lo no III I III.loll Illil lllllv fm I* I' *0 111| Hi l l III*' po 0 hill > "poi tin i he lo l oi t tu I loo

K<lli PUH'M I UiM

THE FUTURE OF SPIRITUALISMENGLAND . . . JAMES LEIGH*The World C entenary oi Modern Spiritua lism is a su itab le occasion to choose for re­viewing: not only the past achievem ents b u t the fu tu re possib ilities of this vast movement.

There are m any who believe th a t a lthough, in recen t y ears . S p iritua lism has made g rea t strides in achieving public recognition, o u r w ork has been m ore connected with propaganda and the a r t of p resen ta tion th an w ith the revela tion w hich the movement was founded to make.

One looks back and recalls w ith resp ec t and ad m ira tio n such personalities as Emma Hardinge Britten, Cora L. V. T appan-R ichm ond, Ju d g e E dm onds, and others, and wonders who are tak in g th e ir p laces today. W e should rem em ber th a t it is the works of personalities of the ir day and genera tion th a t have g iven o u r m ovem ent its present world status, and not the con tribu tions we have m ade d u rin g th e la s t decade or so.

The quality of m edium ship d u rin g its f irs t 50 y e a rs w as fa r h ig h e r than the Spiri­tua list movement can claim today. I know th is view will be challenged, but it is sincerely held. Not only w as the evidence s tro n g e r, bu t th e re w as a sense of burning conviction and an alm ost apostolic zeal w hich rem a in s u n riva lled in ou r time.

Surely we should tak e th is C en tenary , no t only as an occasion fo r celebration but as a rem inder of the w ork th a t rem ains to be done. I t should be an occasion, above all, for rededication, and a challenge to the S p ir itu a lis ts o f o u r tim e to a sse rt themselves as aggressively as th e ir fo re runners did a c en tu ry ago.

As to the fu ture, the critic ism s w hich w ill be faced w ill no t com e from materialistic quarters: these have been la rg e ly silenced. T hey w ill e m a n a te from scientific circles which accept the rea lity of psychic pow ers, do n o t question the phenomena, but challenge the S p iritua listic in te rp re ta tio n . E x p e rim e n ts conducted in American U niversities have shown th a t te lep a th y is a fac t. S p ir itu a lis ts have greeted this as a victory, but they should ask them selves if i t re a lly is so. T here will be many in the fu ture who will, while accep tin g the re a lity of psych ic pow ers, dispute the possibility of sp irit com m unication because th ey w ill feel th a t the hum an mind is so gifted, and our la ten t g if ts a re so pow erful, th a t a lm o s t a n y th in g th a t medium- ship can perform m ay be explained in psychological te rm s. I t will be said that all psychic phenomena m ay be accounted fo r w ith o u t reco u rse to th e sp ir it world.

Let there be no m istake abou t it: M edium ship of th e sam e q u a lity as gave our movement its firs t im petus, and leadersh ip of th e sam e s ta n d a rd as has made it a driving world force, will be needed d u rin g the n e x t hundred y ea rs to rebut the challenge which the S p iritu a lis t will have from new q u a rte rs . The old and crude forms of m aterialism have been sw ep t aside bu t o th e r and m ore subtle growths have taken their place. R em em bering, then, the ach iev em en ts of the pioneers, let our Centennial celebrations be an occasion, no t only fo r re jo ic ing over the past, but a spur for the fu tu re action.

Editor : PKEIJICTION

PSYCHOMETRYUNION OF SO. AFRICA . . . BARONESS LOTTE VON STRAHL

I am often asked in my life, “ How can you explain your gift, called psychometry?" 1 will try.

Very long ago when I took in to m y hand a pencil, belonging to a person far away and quite unknow n to me, a s tra n g e sensation came over me. I could not believe myself, th a t all of sudden as though I were dream ing wide awake, I saw in front of me th is person to w hom the pencil belonged. Im agine you sit in a silent movie theater and the w hole s to ry of a certa in person’s life is flashed upon the screen. That was like m y f ir s t experience!Later, developing fu r th e r the pow er of psychom etry under the able hands of Scientists and P sychic R esea rch ers of m an y countries, I also came to “see” with my inner eye This “seeing" a s ou tside and inside is of course clairvoyance, but most always it is stim ulated by the ho ld ing of some artic le belonging to a person, and the visions are about th a t person.However, on experim ents w ith so-called “dead” m ateria l (like bones of ancient animals, stones from buildings, m inerals, and the like) there comes to my vision a sort of kaleidoscope w ith one p ic tu re very quickly following another.Also, during m y psychom etric w ork , I h ea r c la iraudien tly a "voice," as if somebody stands behind me. ca lling nam es, s tree ts , places, dates, and the like into my ear. For example, in finding ou t if a stone, le t me say a sapphire, is genuine or not, I hear "yes” or “no”. W hen co n tac tin g a so-called antique, as a picture or a piece of furniture, the sam e "vo ice” so te lls me it is genuine or not.The minute I have an a rtic le in m y hand and there comes a "blackness” with it. that means there is so m eth ing crim inal o r not fa ith fu l in it, and I feel tha t I have to throw' it aw ay from me. To w ork fu r th e r w ith it is quite an effort.

Now, too. psychom etry w ith me also developed into “diagnoses". When working tt'ith medical doctors, I have o ften ta k e n a rtic les belonging to their patients and have actually experienced the pains of these sick people and have "seen” into their bodies, so locating the roo t o f th e evil disease. Still yet a t such times I have "heard" from a friend, a D octor (m edica) w ho m ade the transition during World W ar I. telling how to tre a t these p a tien ts , and the rig h t care and diet is given. I am happy that m any have received such help from m y gift.

I have tried to m ake it c lea r to you in som e m easure how psychometry works with ‘‘The Girl with the X -ray E y es” , as P ro fesso rs and Doctors from all over the world call me. I believe th ere is no “subconscious m ind” or “telepathy” connected with it. I say tha t I have tried to m ake i t c lear to you, and yet, neither I nor any of the many great investigators who have tested m y strange power have been able to explain it, really. There is the po in t w here all of us have to stop, where all scientists in this w ork have to m ake a halt. We m ay call it "supernorm al" or whatever we want, it is w here the divine elem ent comes in. And I. as one of the many Workers in Spiritualism , who s tan d s blessed w ith th is divine gift, have to bow my head deep and be th an k fu l every day th a t I may use this blessing to help my fellow men, to give som e lig h t in th e ir often so dark and suffering minds and bodies.

World Famed P ity i'h o m etrig t: L O T T E P L A A T

SPIRITUAL HEALINGU. S. A. . . . DR. CARL HORTON PIERCE*Does it seem strange th a t a fte r nearly 2,000 years of contem plation of the words and works of Christ Jesus we should ju s t now be en tering on the threshold of the things he commanded us to do? Does it seem odd th a t to Orthodox Christians these words of the M aster.should yet be an unknow n qu an tity ?The commands of the G reat Teacher are so simple th a t they seem to bring confusion to the intellect. We are accustom ed to roundabout in tricacies th a t get nowhere. We listen to sermons and discourses th a t produce no practical results Why can we not realize tha t the TRUTH is simple, not com plex? W hat is sim pler than : "BE THOU HEALED.’’ ? W hat is more com m anding than : "A rise, tak e up thy bed and walk."?All through the M aster’s ta lk s these simple ru les are in terspread. We pass them by w ith a shrug. Some say: "Oh well. He w as the Son of God." But are we not all of us Sons of God? W hat keeps any Child of God from speaking the Word that will heal? Absolutely nothing, and positively no one. The W ord of God does the work! Our F a ith in th a t W ord is w hat m akes the W ord potent. "According to thy Faith ," said Jesus "be it unto you."How does one acquire such F a ith ? A recen t m essage from sp irit com pares IT to STEEL, saying. "Steel is alw ays steel, bu t our F a ith w avers. One moment it is strong. The next moment it is less so. W hy? Sim ply th rough lack of practice!”How is our F a ith made like steel? Sim ply by p ractice. P rac tice speaking the Word of God w ith confidence. Declare when you see sickness: "GOD H EA LS YOU." Is there any th ing sim pler th an th a t?Maybe you are new a t such declarations. M aybe you do no t have sufficient Faith, through lack of practice, to believe th a t YOUR W ORD is sufficient. T hat is where the Revelation of Dr. W illiam James, delivered early in th is cen tu ry to humanity, comes in He said, "Call U s In. Let U s In. We N eed You. You Need Us. We can supplem ent your word w ith our realiza tion of P O W E R ”. Ah! there is the New Note in th is Age: Co-operation from Spirits who are close to God.How does th is procedure differ from th e o rd inary S p iritua listic m ethod of calling on a deceased Indian or some o th e r S p irit to heal the sick ? All the difference in the world. By the la tte r method, the d iscarnate en tity does the w ork, and you are an on­looker. No soul developm ent for you in th a t process. By the o ther method, YOU ESTABLISH TH E BEAM OVER W HICH T H E H IG H E R FO RCES POUR THEIR CO-OPERATIVE POW ER. W hat does th a t do fo r Y O U ? I t does ju st this: It develops your Soul-Power; I t g ives you Soul-D evelopm ent; I t m anifests Soul-Un- foldment. I ts resu ltan t is FA IT H th a t is like steel.When your F a ith is sufficiently steel-like, you will need no one to accentuate your WORD, for. like Jesus, you will speak w ith AU TH O RITY . You too will say: "Be THOU H EA LED ,’’ and the sick will rise, and the lam e w alk, and the deaf hear, and the blind see. And as you continue to do this, th e re will come the day when the B rothers of the Realm s Above will open th e ir a rm s to you and will declare: "Thou hast done the w orks th a t He did, and g re a te r th ings have ye done because of your acceptance of S pirit Co-operation. E n te r thou unto the Joy of the Lord."

F o u n d e r : S P IR IT U A L SCIEN C E M O TH E R C H U R C H

word* • f l h « -

t h e s e

Union WV

e notHOUk."?them ' not that the thy

r to >t Is• I

?ord " Is

iith,ieroity,canlew

mgtheon-OU: i r

ItJn-

>urBear.thetou>ur

let us turn t o sc ien c eENGLAND . . . (Mrs.) A. M. ST. CLAIR-STOBART'Our Centennial Celebration affords Spiritualists an opportunity of asking; "What,If any progress have we made In the science of spirit communication since the re­discovery by the Fox family of the fact that by means of "raps” and the use of the alphabet, Intercourse with departed spirits could be established?" We use the word "rediscovery,'' since the use of the alphabet had been well known as a means of spirit communication nearly fifteen hundred years before the murdered peddler I bless him!) intervened. Howltt makes statement of this fac t In his History of the Super­natural, Even earlier, Numa Pomplllus employed the “spirit-pendulum'' In augury, hi* pendulum, consisting of a ring at the end of a thread, was suspended over a bowl of water, around the rim of which were printed the letters of the alphabet. Upon the pronouncement of a certain "charm," the ring would swing about and strike upon the letters, thus spelling out "messages". The pendulum, of course, was of no urn* without the action of the spirits "Invoked". So It was that In Rochester In the year 1818. the combined Ingenuity of a murdered peddler and an intelligent American family rediscovered spirit communication by means of using the alphabet.Why la spirit communication denied by both the Churches and Science? We suggest that the subject has been grossly mishandled. It got into the wrong hands. The basic teaching of Spiritualism Is man's survival of physical death, as demonstrated through communication with those who have survived the transition. Restricting ourselves to the Christian Era. this subject of a future life has been the monopoly of the Churches. The materialization of Jesus, after His Crucifixion, proved to the first Christians the Survival of their Master, and gave them the basis for belief in the survival of man So far, so good.But the Churches then greedily made use of this belief in a future life as a means of enforcing adherence to their own self-invented doctrines. If you believed this, that, or the other thing, as told, you were a Christian, and your future life would be one of happiness in Heaven. If you disbelieved these doctrines, you were to go. after death, to a Hell of everlasting fire. Thus the subject of a Future Life has become inextricably mixed up with what has been misnamed Religion. Desire for a more modern proof of Survival is regarded by the Churches as irreligious. It is maintained that the demonstrated survival of Jesus, although due to a unique "miracle,,' should be good enough for all Christians. Thus Religion has been made a subject repugnant to reason and so sidetracked by Science.We Spiritualists call our Meeting places churches, and thus suggest that we regard the subject as a religion. Some identify it with Christianity and thus continue to keep Scientists at bay. And in our Seance Chambers, we do little if anything to prove that we regard the subject from a scientific point of view.Spiritualism has been abundantly practiced throughout the Ages by many of our noblest world citizens, and periods of Revival of Spiritualistic Practices have been frequent. We suggest that while showing deep gratitude to the resourceful peddler and his responsive collaborators, at Our Centennial, we take the opportunity of disassociating our Movement from DOCTRINAL religion and take pains to estab­lish it as a Science . . . the greatest of all possible sciences, the Science of Life—of Life Eternal.

* M. ilium

WHAT SPIRITUALISM TEACHESU. S. A. . . . REV. FLOYD HUMBLE*SPIRITUALISM teaches three deep and profound tru ths, namely:

1. There is a Creative Force th a t we call Spirit—which is the Creator of every­th ing real and eternal

2. Every human being th a t has ever been on th is earth plane, has been created by this Creative Force.

3. A t the tim e of so-called death, each and everyone of us will continue to live in a world of Spirit.

For untold centuries, we have reached out to a God and have tried to understand a God. In different countries and am ong the d ifferent races, different concepts of God have been given to the world. When we aw aken and become enlightened to the tru th , th a t there is only ONE GOD, only ONE CREATIVE FORCE, of Infinite Intelligence, then m uch of the m isunderstanding of the past will be wiped out. Then we will all strive to worship ONE GOD and also strive to m ake this a better world in which to worship th is GOD.SPIRITUALISM teaches th a t every hum an being on th is earth plane is a spirit encased in a m ateria l body. Color, creed, or race has nothing to do with being a spirit; underneath our color, creed, and race, we are all spirits. All human beings w ant to know th e ir true n a tu re and the ir tru e relationship to GOD. This truth shows the true natu re of m an—SPIR IT . This tru th when understood will tend to unite the human race into a b e tter understanding, will give creative enlightenment, tolerance, and higher sp iritua l developm ent. Is i t no t tru e th a t these things have been the u ltim ate goal of all the Teachers of the past ?Everyone knows he is alive. He also know s th a t there is a day approaching when a m ysterious change will tak e place. SPIR ITU A LISM teaches us, when this change comes—the change called death—th a t the sp irit of the individual will slip out of the m ortal body into a new life. This change will take place regardless of race, color, creed, or sta tion in life. SPIR IT U A L ISM also teaches us th a t when this change takes place, the individual w ill continue to live, move, and have his being.SPIRITUALISM does w hat no o th e r religion in the world has done—it proves that TH ERE IS L IF E BEYOND TH E GRAVE F o r untold centuries, people have believed in creeds, doctrines, ideas, and tenets, and have practiced ceremonies and rituals, w ith the though t of p reparing fo r ano ther life. I f there is no direct, positive proof, then no basis has been established to answ er the question—IS THERE A LIFE BEYOND TH E GRAVE? SPIR ITU A LISM is prepared to answ er this question by inter-world com m unication th rough M ediumship. As soon as hum anity accepts this tru th , all hum an beings will strive fo r a b e tte r and richer life on this earth plane.When positive proof is established th a t there is a God. th a t all humanity has been created BY TH E SAME GOD, th a t ALL OF US A RE SPIR ITS HERE AND NOW, and th a t TH ERE IS NO D EA TH —is it no t reasonable to expect that at such a time all hum an beings will strive to understand each o ther better, since fundamentally we are all a like?

F ounder : CHURCH O F T H E S P IR IT U A L IS T

OUR LYCEUMCANADA . . . ALBERT BATTENThe future of Spiritualism depends entirely on the present younger generations and those as yet unborn; it depends upon the training we, who declare that we have the Movement of Spiritualism at heart, give to those children.The Spiritualist Childrens’ Progressive Lyceum is the training ground of our future workers, for it is there tha t the possibilities of the child mind are developed with the greatest care and delicacy; the process of developing the very best in our children is one that has been given the expert attention of leaders In both the Spirit and Physical Worlds.January 25th. 1863, is a memorable day in the hearts of all Lyceumists, for it was on that date th a t a great American Clairvoyant, Doctor Andrew Jackson Davis, held the first Lyceum Session, a replica of the method of training Spirit Children as seen by that g reat pioneer during his many visits to the Spirit Realms.This wonderful system of training does not exclude parents or other adult persons from receiving its benefits; in fact, the presence of the older members of the community is highly desirable. A child is the world's great imitator, and because it endeavors to em ulate its parents in all things, the finest citizens are those trained with the parents and not because of them.Questions may arise regarding the methods of training Lyceumists and the ages permitted to attend a Lyceum. Let us understand first of all that Lyceum training encompasses all ages from the cradle to the grave. Lyceumists of 80 to 90 years of age are not uncommon in English and Canadian Lyceums, and proud they are to participate in the Lyceum Sessions. As previously indicated, the system is progres­sive; even the youngest children are encouraged to ask questions, read a verse of a simple reading and to try to explain what the verse means The child is then corrected in a kindly manner.Adults also take p a rt in the readings, exchanging views and explanations, developing a keen interest with thought-provoking questions. In this manner, ALL Lyceumists, irrespective of age, are encouraged to think for themselves and to be able to express themselves w ithout any fear of undue or destructive criticism. The readings are inter­spersed with singing th a t stim ulates and appeals to all present, as well as raising the vibrations and holding the attention of the young.The Group System of Spiritual Education is incorporated for the teaching of various age groups the Philosophy and Science of our Religion, a very important factor in the development of fu ture workers. Each group is taught by a competent leader such phases as are suitable to their understanding. The adults join in the Liberty Group to discuss the deeper Philosophy and Phenomena.Not only are the m ental powers developed, but the physical makeup of the body is also taken into consideration. Therefore a series of Calisthenics and Marching are carried out to exercise the various muscles of the body, this is in keeping with the Spirit teaching th a t a sound body leads to a healthy mind, a combination that makes a happy and healthy SpiritIt will be seen th a t Lyceum training is not bound by creed or dogma. It is progressive and will accept new thoughts. I t in no way ridicules the simple thoughts of the young, ra ther does it encourage the child to progress. It encourages various Guild and Club activities, hobbies and sports, with the result that sound, reasoning, healthy citizens are developed. Those of us who have had the privilege of Lyceum training have cause to revere the memory of Doctor Andrew Jackson Davis, our great benefactor.

Lyceum D ir e c to r : S P I R I T U A L I S T N A T IO N A L UNION O F CANADA

HINDU SCRIPTURES AND MODERN SPIRITUALISMINDIA . . . K. S. D. AYER*Death is a natural incident of life which all must face some day. It seems only prudent that we should dispel the ignorant superstitions surrounding this most important subject and learn as much of the tru th about it as possible. Our Hindu Scriptures prove to be very enlightening.The notion that the soul ( J i v a ) upon death is transported to some distant world in the stellar regions, those of meritorious deeds (Punja K a r m a ) going to Heaven ( S w a r g a ) by b e v a t h o o t a s or Angels and the wicked dragged to Hell ( N a r a k a ) by Y a m a d u t h a s is of course a misconception. The picturization is. in truth, allegorical. Heaven and Hell, our Texts teach, are really within us, now and after transition.The B r i h a d a r a n y a U p a n i s h a d describes the process of death in a very interesting and allegorical way. (V l-tth ; 1 to 4 . . Free translation) "When the A t m a n ( J iva) be­comes weak in body and intellect, then the senses of perception and action iGnana and Karma) are withdrawn into the A t m a n who remains seated in the Lotus of the H eart w ith only internal consciousness. (That is, the senses cease to function.) When the ruling deity of the sense of sight (the Sun ( leaves the eyes, then the power of sight vanishes. The relatives who are watching the dying person then proclaim that he is not able to see. I t is similarly so w ith the other senses. Then the heart only will be functioning, w ith the A t m a n in it who has withdrawn the subtle powers of all the senses into himself. Finally the A t m a n , clothed in the L i n g a S a r i r a departs from the body. How does he leave the body? I t all depends on the G n a n a and K arm a he acquired in tha t incarnation."If the G n a n a and K a r m a were such as entitle him to go to the Solar Sphere, the J i v a leaves the body through the eyes. If they are such as to entitle him to reach B r a h m a L o k a the J i v a leaves through the K a p k l a , and so forth."Accompanying the A t m a n go the P r a n a s , just as a minister accompanies the King. Then follow' the subtle senses, power of sight, hearing, etc., just as the attendants of the King go behind the minister. (Note: This explains that in the spirit world the J i v a retains the senses of perception in their subtle form.)

I "Then in accordance with the V a s a n a s residing in his mind, sis the result of hisK a r m a , he gets a special knowledge ( V i s e s h a V i g n a n ) which will be helpful for his future states.

"Just as a traveler takes w ith him on a journey the food w’hich he requires on the way. the J i v a takes with him: ( 1 ) The knowledge which he acquired. (2) The Karma w'hich he has woven. (3) The memory of the past or P u r v a P r a g n a ; all of which determines the enjoyments or sufferings in the after-life."Just as a bird flies from one tree to another, so does the A t m a n fly from one body to another. Just as a caterpillar (Thruna Jalookam) before relinquishing its hold on a blade of grass spreads itself and catches another blade of grass, so also does the A t m a n enter a new body on discarding the old one. (Note: The example of Thruna J a l o o k a m has misled some into a belief that after death the spirit is attracted to a new' body without any interval. This would pull down the whole structure of our Hindu Philosophy about P i t r u L o k a and the life in the other spheres before taking rebirth. This false notion has been cleared away by the very next M a n t r a . )

"Just as a goldsmith, taking a small piece from a lump of gold, fashions it into a new and strange ornament, so also the A t m a n taking portions from the Pancha B h u t a m s builds for himself a fresh and wonderful body w’hich will be suitable for his future enjoyments in Pitru L o k a , G h a n d a r v a L o k a , D e v a L o k a , P ra ja p a ty a , or B r a h m a L o k a , as the case may be." (Note: The L o k a s named refer to the different p l a n e s of the spirit world described by Andrew' Jackson Davis and our spirit friends.)From the above it will be seen that there is a great amount of correlation between our Hindu Scriptures and the teachings of Modern Spiritualism.

■ _ — --------------- i i - , m 1 a . i i x w -j :

136

• S x r r t a r y : S P IR IT U A L H E A L IN G C E N T R E

PERSPECTIVEU. S. A. . . . REV. EDWARD LESTER THORNE*Thoughts of men often tu rn to Him Whom Spiritualists call the Greatest Medium of all times. I t is not n ecessary to enum erate the many phases of Mediumship the M aster dem o n stra ted : m ateria lization ., clairvoyance, clairaudience. healing, and many o thers recorded and o th e rs probably not recorded. Spiritualists in their teach­ings em phasize the co n tinu ity of all o ther lives, but most of them seem to forget that Jesus C hrist lived on e a r th as a man, and lives on as do other men. though not limited as o thers. We S p ir itu a lis ts understand th a t time and space are not limitations to our sp irit friends as th ey a re to us. A guide can help a person in New York and a person in S an F ran c isco a t the sam e time, as time seems to us But He is so far beyond o u r lim ita tio n s th a t tim e as we know it does not exist for Him. so He can be p resen t an y w h ere a t an y tim e— and if He can be present everywhere, why can He not be p re se n t w ith you ?We do not fo rg e t to a sk o u r w onderful guides for help! We all know how much help they give u s—or do w e? Som etim es we rem em ber to thank them. But our Supreme Guide also helps us w ith o u t fail, if we ask Him—but how many of us do? Are we not inclined to fo rg e t H is presence w ith u s? . . . "Lo, I am with you always." This lack of rea liza tio n is ev iden t in the w ay th a t old hymns referring to Him are changed, too o ften w ith o u t re fe rence to the rules of gram m ar, by the substitution of "angels" o r even n am es such as “W ild O ats" or some other Indian guide. This is no real honor to the an g e ls o r to the guides, and lessens respect for Spiritualism in the m inds o f C h ris tian people who a re fam iliar w ith the hymns so distorted.My next s ta te m e n t m ay cause a convulsion in the circles of Spiritualism, but here it is ju s t the sam e: G uides m ay be exalted, but they are not divine! Only Christ is divine. I very often ask m y guides to help me w ith my own problems or to help me help others, b u t I do no t p ray to them .Hym ns a re exp ressions of p ra ise o r of petition. Such expressions properly may be expressed to o u r gu ides of course, but there is no excuse for taking a hymn originally addressed to C h ris t and su b s titu tin g the nam e of "L ittle Effie” in place of His. for the a ttitu d e w ith w hich we address Him m ust be always quite different from that deserved by any' o th e r guide, no m a tte r how high. For it must be understood and rem em bered th a t guides, w h e th e r they be Indian Chiefs. Oriental Teachers, or “M asters" are no t deities, and w hat is more, they never will be. I advocate by all means th an k in g o u r w onderfu l guides for the splendid help they so unselfishly give us, and I also ad v o ca te rem em bering them in our prayers. The very fact that they so often th a n k us fo r p ray in g for th e ir progression shows their own realization of their lim itations. So, w hile we a re to rem em ber them in our prayers, and petition them to help us. as we would ask any good friend for help, and thank them for help we have a lready received, a s w e would thank any good friend, we should not address our prayers to them fo r no guide is Deity. There is only one God. who has interpreted Himself to us th ro u g h Je su s C hrist, and to Him our hymns should be sung and our prayers addressed.

P n s to r : UN ITEM S P IR IT U A L IS T C H U R C H

THE LIGHT OF SPIRITUALISMCZECHOSLOVAKIA . . . B. ANTHONYS piritua lism is not only a Science w hich ough t to be investigated, but the only remedy fo r suffering m ankind all over the world.P o st-w ar tim es as well as the la s t years of p re -w ar tim es were in many a way d isastro u s to the m oral level o f com m on people. Misled by selfish men and women, they le ft the p a th w hich h ith e rto th e ir elders had tak en for centuries, hoping a m iracu lous change w ould b rin g the fu lfillm ent of the desires they were longing for. A las! . . . then cam e an unexpected disillusion. T his ailing m ass of humanity re­qu ires su p p o rt and help of all k ind to be b ro u g h t back to God and His divine Laws On the whole, confidence an d fa ith in C hurches have vanished; ye t m any a soul would like to try a n o th e r w ay to m eet H im and H is Love, again .S p iritua lism in its p u re s t form gives consolation and revives faith, hidden like a sp rin g le t of w a te r ben ea th the ru in s of the m ora l building which proved to have had little s tre n g th a g a in s t the sto rm fu l w a r a tta c k s . I t will be th e source of consolation to all who have been robbed of th e ir d ear ones and a re deeply afflicted. Once persuaded th a t the so-called "d ead ” continue to live and th ere is hope to meet them again , it would be an enorm ous com fort to them . Life w ith all the struggles would be w orth y of living, m is tru s t in m an would vanish , because m an has learned to know his b re th ren , who sh a red h is g rie f a s well as his joy.The desire to be one of th e S p ir itu a lis t C om m unity is no t a surprise. And now begins a new ta sk : education . I t h as to be perfo rm ed in a m ost delicate way, as though unaw are .L et w ork— S piritu a lism ! L e t w ork— th e U nseen F riends! L et us help Our Cause th ro u g h Science, in v estiga tion and dem on stra tio n , and invite all men and women of good will to stu d y w ith us. S p iritu a lism w ill have still m ore task s to accomplish as tim e passes on, and th a t is w hy we m ay no t fo rg e t the w ell-known words: "As you sow, so you w ill h a rv e s t in E te rn ity !"A m erica has been so fo r tu n a te to have th e p rim a te in th is New Work. There is the crad le of S p irit, and it should be the cen tre , a so r t of M ecca to all Spiritualists. Out of th a t N ation cam e the g enerous help to th e s tr iv in g people of foreign countries, w hich will be never fo rg o tten . B u t s till a g re a te r M erit will have America as the L igh t of W orld S p iritua lism !The w orld is needful of B rotherhood.Do su p p o rt the W orld B ro therhood!T ake up and lif t h igh the to rch of L -I-G -H -T!

S e c r e t a r y : P S Y C H IC K A R E V U E

INTERNATIONAL SPIRITUALISMENGLAND . . . SHAW DESMOND*I have been le c tu r in g a good dea l la te ly a t O xford an d C am b rid g e U niversities w here in their Societies, sc ien tif ic a n d th eo lo g ica l, I h av e found, here and there, the gradual su rre n d e r to th e “ s p i r i tu a l is t” concep t. In m y re c e n t books on psychical research, I quote n u m b e rs o f le a d in g sc ie n tis ts of in te rn a tio n a l re p u ta tio n , includ­ing Dr. A lexis C a rre l an d P ro fe s s o r E d d in g to n w ho slow ly b u t su re ly have come to admit the fo llow ing a s p ro v ed fa c ts :First, th a t w orlds of s p ir i t a re e x is te n t an d th a t, a s A m e ric a 's P ro fe sso r L ark in of Iowa U n iversity h a s sa id , " th e ir in h a b ita n ts a re busy w o rk e rs ,'' and th a t we pass generally to th e p lace o r w o rld w e h a v e p re p a re d fo r ou rse lv es by o u r e a rth ly and other so journs.Second, th a t i t is s im p ly u n sc ie n tif ic to d e c la re th a t m a t te r is th e only rea lity , in these days w hen th e e lec tro n , p ro to n , a n d now th e p h a n ta sm a l photon a re passing "into th in a ir ” ! I so m e tim es c o n ta c t p h y s ic is ts , m an y of w hom , like N iels B ohr of atom fam e, a re now fo llo w ers o f “ s p i r i t” .Although h ith e rto , th e o r th o d o x C h u rc h e s h a v e been and w ill be fo r som e tim e to come the d ire c t en em ies o f S p ir itu a lism , th e ir h ead s h e re in B rita in , as elsew here, are being com pelled to c o n s id e r se r io u s ly th e c la im s o f th e ed u ca ted S p ir itu a lis t. (I say n au g h t of th e o th e r ty p e o f " s p ir i tu a l is t" , a c tu a lly S p ir itu a lism ’s enem y, who haunts the sean ce room o n ly a n d re fu se s th e P h ilo so p h y o f S p iritu a lism w hich is as Jesus tau g h t.)W hat is needed in S p ir itu a lis m e v e ry w h e re , is th e fo llow ing :F irst the e s ta b lish m e n t o f a n In te rn a t io n a l C le a r in g H ouse fo r th e “sep a ra tio n of the w heat from th e c h a ff" o f S p ir itu a lism , so th a t w e m ay see ex ac tly w h a t we know and w hat we don’tSecond, bodies o f th e ty p e o f th e In te rn a tio n a l In s ti tu te fo r Psychical R esearch should link up w ith s im ila r bod ies a c ro s s th e o ce a n s an d build w h a t I w ill call th e f ra m e ­work of IN T E R N A T IO N A L S P IR IT U A L IS M . B u t. lite ra lly fo r God’s sak e and our own. le t us em ploy n o t o n ly th e e m o tio n a l b u t th e sc ien tific ap p ro ach as well. And let us have d e c e n tra liza tio n r a th e r th a n th e k in d o f c e n tra liz a tio n w hich “k ills the spirit".To me. a "C om ing W orld R e lig io n ” is n onsense! S p ir i tu a lis ts w ill be u n ited only by one cen tra l belief— to w it: T h e re is a “ s p ir i t w o rld ” to w hich m o rta ls go upon death, the ex istence o f w h ich is s c ie n tif ic a lly p roved by com m unication therew ith . Otherwise, th ey m ay d if fe r in in n u m e ra b le w ay s. L e t u s recogn ize th is once and for all.I have been p re se n t a t a m e e tin g in L ondon betw een th e "G uides of the O ther Worlds" and th e P sy ch ic L e a d e rs o f th is W orld . W hen w e c le a r o u r M ovem ent o f cant and ignorance , le t u s r e g u la r ly m ee t w ith o u r S p ir it G uides in “ in ter-w orld council". The fu tu re is to u s ! - to IN T E R N A T IO N A L S P IR IT U A L IS M !

A u th o r ; F o u n d e r : I N T E R N A T I O N A L I N S T I T U T E F O R P S Y C H IC R E S E A R C H

SPIRIT BLESSINGSU. S. A. . . . REV. HELENE GERL1NGThe voice of the robed cleric rose and fell as he intoned the ancient ritualistic blessing of the Church: "In the name of the Father, and of the Son. and of the Holy Ghost, blessed be . . Down through the ages have such orthodox blessings been expressed. Upon all nature of things has this practice been extended: individuals and nations; missions of personal enterprise and those of warring armies; fields, homes, crops, and animal life; articles of religious significance, as medals and scapulars, pictures and crucifixes; items for healing, as oils, powders, and potions. And thus the "blessing" was held to im part some miraculous power, as a supernatural strength, protection, or benediction.Does the phrase "Spirit Blessings” as used in Spiritualism connote a return to remote sacerdotal rite and priestly cant as implied above? No—indeed not! The meaning of this phrase is truly unblemished by religious superstition in either form or essence. "Spirit Blessings" stands forth as a crystal clear summation of a sublime tru th : that mankind, through Spirit Communion, has been blessed in countless ways; that the disembodied spirits of loved ones have brought goodness to man. and have stimulated goodness in man through spiritual converse—and that they STILL CON­TINUE TO DO SO!How has Spirit Communication brought goodness to man? This may be seen in the LIGHT that spirit entities have brought into the lives of humankind through spirit messages. How many times in such greetings has the "philosophic content" contained therein warmed the heart, uplifted the weary dirge of the mind, revitalized the soul with the w aters of courage and understanding! It is true, communication of a name, a date, or a specific event may be scientific proof, but the soul has its own kind of "bread” upon which to feed. And this LIGHT, too, has oftentimes shown the higher way in the individual problem, thus by its very counsel bringing specific help in every day life and living.Another blessing which Spirit Loved Ones have brought into the lives of countless individuals is COMFORT to the bereaved. Death, alas, means to many the empty end; to others, it remains a fear until Death’s blow has fallen. The fact of "survival," so abundantly demonstrated through veridical evidence in spirit communication, opens to the lonely sojourner left behind "the balm of eternal presence". Yea, times beyond count, the walls of Death have been thus dissolved, and the delusion of separa­tion made to fade awayThe blessing of KNOWLEDGE stands as striking testimony of the goodness of Spirit Communication. Specifically, understanding of the other world and a deepened insight into the Divine Plan has flowed to many thousands through inspirational addresses and trance lectures. This knowledge of the Beyond, that heavenly Summer- land. has broadened the horizon of human comprehension: revealing a natural world, peopled by individuals much like this realm—some good, some strong: some weak, some fallen—replete with opportunities for further growth and service, and present­ing problems of soul-expansion still to be worked out individually.How have Spirit Loved Ones stimulated goodness in man? Through Spirit Com­munication, man has learned tha t there is no "spiritual bargaining" at the last minute of Death. He understands that he goes into the Next Life with exactly what he has built into his character in this life. Since there is no form of spiritual jugglery, the enlightened individual decides to earn a good harvest, the only way he can. by sowing the good life here and now. Individual goodness is inspired in that spark- of-God known as m a n through teaching him the spiritual law of compensation.Oh. Spirit Blessings! The time has come that man should extol the benefits of Com­munication with Angel Friends and honestly acknowledge them to all in clear and simple speech. Yea . . . "Count thy S p i r i t B l e s s i n g s " is the injunction of Spiritual­ism this day!

140

UNIVERSAL. PSYCHIC SCIENCE

BUILD SPIRITUALISM THROUGH ENTERTAINMENT WORLDBOLIVIA . . . J. HUMBERTO ARAMAYO CAVERO'I am glad to send th e se few w ords in commemoration of our World Celebration of the b irth of M odern S p iritua lism one hundred years ago. It is here, at this time, th a t we a re really b rin g in g one age to a close and beginning another. It is not only the change o f th e cen tu ries in Spiritualism ; it is more than that Real progress is no t m easu red by the clock of time, but by the turn of accomplishment and grow th in hum an and S P IR IT U A L values. So a New Age of the Future is with us. a t its beginning, w hich is now.Let us look, as one m ig h t say , a t ou r fu ture . From one point of view, this resolves itself to ou r the S p ir itu a lis ts ’— relationsh ip to the rest of the people. We can surely m ake S p iritu a lism b ig g er by crea ting some rare or unusual expression of bur w ork to rep lace th e old doctrine and ways of living. We could apply the truth and teach ings of S p iritu a lism to our social problems and to international politics. This su re ly would be revo lu tionary and bring attention to Spiritualism.How else can we m ak e S p iritu a lism g row ? There perhaps are several ways. But I suggest one very excellen t w ay to do this. There is the "New Industry” of Enter­tainment. This is la rg e r now th a n ever before, because the people, in advanced countries, w ork less an d less in labor. And it continues to become greater and greater as labor hours a re continued to be lessened. So here in Radio and the Theaters is a g re a t opp o rtu n ity . And Television is coming to be more developed and made to perfection . S p iritu a lism should "capitalize.” so they say. on this big factor of the fu tu re . Seances and T eachings can be broadcast into the homes. Sound pictures, th e “m ovies” as you call them , can show Spirit Manifestations to the people. Soon, th ey can be b ring ing M aterializations, as of the departed or so-called dead, by Television to a ll th e people. W hat they hear and see for themselves they cannot refuse to believe. A nd, o f course, a t th is time, Moving Picture Stories should be made to show S p iritu a lism and the action of the Spirit World upon this, and its people and th e ir lives. I am told these stories are beginning, even now. Spirit­ualism should m ake m ore of them . So, in the future, everybody gets to know of Spiritualism . . . and we build o u r religion into the hearts of the people through the joys and experiences of th e ir w orld of entertainm ent.

A uthor: F O U R T H D IM E N S IO N A L CONSCIOUSNESS

THERE IS SPIRITENGLAND . . . HENRY H. MARKHAM, M.B., D.S., D.H.!H erew ith I p resen t som e of m y view s on th e S tudy of S urv ival and w hat it means, o r m ay m ean to th e peoples o f th e W orld.I t m a tte rs no t to w h a t re lig ious sec t o r g ro u p a m an m ay belong; it is essential that he should realize th a t th e "U n iv ersa l I AM " rep roduces itse lf in the individuality and p e rso n a lity o f M an. T his, I hold to be th e tru e m ean in g of the Bible statem ent- “ Man is m ade in th e im ag e and liken ess of G od.” I f you m ake th is recognition the cen te r o f y o u r life, you w ill ta p th e sou rce of e v e rla s tin g life.T h ere is no doub t bu t th a t th e people of a ll N a tio n s a re th in k in g how can a rep e titio n of th e d isa s te r w hich h a s la te ly a fflic ted th e W orld in th is last Global C onflict be avoided and p rev en ted fro m ev e r h ap p en in g aga in . In the first place. G eneral E d u ca tio n is h e lp in g th e people to in q u ire in te llig en tly as to the why and w h erefo re of a ll m a te r ia l even ts. A s a re su lt, th e y a re beg inn ing to recognize that behind all th ese h a p p e n in g s th e re is S p irit. I h av e no doub t b u t th a t we are entering in to a new p h ase o f h u m an evo lu tion w h ere in M an w ill know m ore of the Power of th o u g h t and how to use i t co n stru c tiv e ly . T h e dev e lo p m en t of te lepa thy , for example, w ill b rin g ab o u t a q u ick e r and c le a re r u n d e rs ta n d in g betw een m an and man. As this develops, m isu n d e rs ta n d in g b e tw een n a tio n an d n a tio n w ill be rem oved Even now th e seeds of In te rn a tio n a l U n ity a re b e ing sow n.I t is o u r d u ty to help th e y o u n g e r g e n e ra tio n to u n d e rs ta n d th a t behind all the L aw s of th e U n iv e rse th e re is S p ir it, t h a t th e re is a U n iv ersa l In telligence working th ro u g h th e h u m an fa c to r , t h a t evo lu tion in th e p e rso n a l p lane comes quickly or slow ly a s th e ind iv idual p e rm its h im se lf to be gu ided by th is Divine Power. I t is a lread y ev id en t t h a t y o u th is se e k in g th e t r u th re g a rd in g S p iritu a l Phenomena, and i t is the d u ty o f P sy ch ica l R e se a rc h to p lace b efo re o u r y o ung people all th a t we have found to be tru e in th e se m a tte rs . I f th e w hole su b je c t is app roached w ith a feeling of R everence fo r T ru th , th e r e s u lts rece iv ed w ill be in acco rd an ce w ith th a t attitude. In th e N ew S p ir itu a l A ge, w h ich is now in th e th ro e s o f b irth , bridges of com­m u n ica tio n betw een E a r th an d th e W orld o f S p ir i t w ill becom e m ore permanent. As tru e S p ir itu a l know ledge an d c o n d u c t th u s in c re a se am o n g m en, these bridges will becom e w id er an d w ider, p e rm itt in g an e x ch an g e of S p ir itu a l values and inspirations w hich will, d a y b y day, y e a r by y e a r, h e lp h u m a n ity to w a rd a fin e r use of life whilst upon th is e a r th ly p lane .

P r e s i d e n t : N E W C A S T L E P S Y C H I C R E S E A R C H I N S T I T U T E

A CALL FROM A YOUNG NATIONNIGERIA . . . SILAS EZZE ONOHSpiritualism is a P h i lo s o p h y o f L ife , o f l i f e h e re a n d a f t e r th e so -c a lle d d e a th o r dissolution o f th e p h y s ic a l b o d y : i t is a d o c tr in e o f th e R e a l i ty o f th e Soul, scientifically d e m o n s t r a te d th r o u g h M e d iu m s h ip . S p ir i tu a l is m th ro w s m o re a n d m o re light to th e e x is te n c e a n d t r u e n a t u r e o f s p i r i t , to th e u n d e r s ta n d in g o f th e in d iv id u a l SOUL.The C hu rch es h a v e b e e n t r y i n g to g iv e u s so m e in s ig h t in to th e u n d e r s ta n d in g of the Bible, an d a s m e m b e r s o f th e C h r i s t i a n C h u rc h , m a n y o f u s h e r e in N ig e r ia are quite c o n v e rs a n t w i th t h e L if e a n d T e a c h in g s o f th e C h r is t , J e s u s . W e k n o w a n d understand a ll th is f i r s t o f a l l in th e o r y .As tim e go es on, so m e o f u s b e g in to w o n d e r h o w C h r is t . J e s u s , m a d e h is p re se n c e m anifest b e fo re h is d is c ip le s w h e n T h o m a s w is h e d to se e a n d fee l w h e re in th e n a ils pierced H is body . I t is th e s tu d y o f S p i r i tu a l i s m t h a t sh o w s u s th e p o s s ib il i ty o f m a teria liza tions e v e n in th e s e d a y s . I fe e l t h a t S p ir i tu a l i s m is th e t r u e l ig h t w h ic h should sh ine in th e m in d o f e v e r y m a n a n d w o m a n , so t h a t h e o r sh e m a y b eco m e free or e m a n c ip a te d f r o m th e t e r r i b l e f e a r o f s o -c a lle d d e a th , w h ic h w e k n o w to be but a c h a n g e o r t r a n s i t i o n f r o m o u r “ lo w e r " w o r ld to a h ig h e r p la n e o f e x is te n c e . I am g lad to be a b le to a s s e r t t h a t in d iv id u a l m e m o ry is n o t lo s t w h e n d e p a r te d souls give m e s s a g e s o f t h e i r e a r t h l y e x p e r ie n c e s th r o u g h M ed iu m s. R u t b e fo re su c h messages sh o u ld b e t r u s t e d , s e v e r e e x p e r im e n ta t io n s m u s t b e u n d e rg o n e . S p i r i tu a l is ts must ed u ca te th e m s e lv e s h ig h ly in t h i s b r a n c h o f o u r s tu d y .We S p ir itu a lis ts h o ld t h a t d e a t h m a k e s n o c h a n g e in th e p e r s o n a l i ty o f th e in d iv id u a l. This is n o t in c o m p a tib le w i th a n y t r u e r e l ig io n I t is o n ly h o s t i le to th o s e c re e d s which w ould c o n fin e G o d ’s m e r c y to a p a r t i c u l a r s e c t . G od is o f th e U n iv e rse , F a th e r to us all. S p ir i tu a l is m te a c h e s u s t h a t th e g r e a t e s t " p o s s e s s io n " o n e c a n h a v e in after-life is n o t a p a i r o f w in g s , b u t a g o o d c h a r a c t e r ! . . . n o t a h a r p o r c ro w n , but m em ories t h a t a r e w o r th p r e s e r v in g . I t h o ld s t h a t p ro fe s s io n s o f f a i th a r e o f n o value, bu t t h a t s e rv ic e to o n e a n o t h e r c o n s t i tu te s th e h ig h e s t p a s s p o r t to h a p p in e s s .

The relig ion o f S p i r i tu a l i s m h a s g a in e d v e ry , v e r y l i t t l e g ro u n d in o u r p a r t o f th e globe. By th is I d o n o t m e a n t h a t o u r p e o p le a r e n o t f i rm b e lie v e rs in life a f t e r death, b ecau se p h a n ta s m s o f d e p a r te d s o u ls o f te n a p p e a r to c e r ta in in d iv id u a ls . B u t no d irect m e ssa g e s a r e r e c e iv e d , d u e to l a c k o f e d u c a t io n in th is p a r t i c u l a r s u b je c t. In fact, a b e lie f in a " s o r t ” o f S p i r i tu a l i s m is r a m p a n t a ll o v e r o u r C o u n try , b u t no guiding h an d is h e re to d i r e c t i t to c o n s t r u c t iv e a n d p r a c t ic a l s u c c e s s . M a n y R e lig io u s D enom inations h a v e s p e n t t h e i r t im e , m o n e y , a n d e n e r g y to e s ta b l is h th e i r I n s t i tu t io n s all over o u r C o u n try , a n d th e y h a v e g a in e d g ro u n d in t h e i r p u r s u i t s . I t is in te r e s t in g to note th a t A m e r ic a n U n iv e r s i t i e s h a v e e s ta b l is h e d C e n tr e s w h e re n e a r -h e lp le s s W e s t A frican s tu d e n ts r e c e iv e a lm o s t f r e e e d u c a t io n . A m e r ic a n s h a v e t a k e n i t u p o n th e m ­selves to he lp e d u c a te o u r r a c e . I p r a y t h a t th e e x te n s io n o f s u c h h e lp w ill o n e d a y include S p ir i tu a lis m ! C o u ld n o t s o m e o f y o u r m o re a d v a n c e d S p i r i tu a l i s t O rg a n iz a ­tions c o n tr ib u te to th i s e n d ? N ig e r i a is y e t a y o u n g c o u n try , o n e o f G o d ’s o w n creation, an d n e e d s h e lp s e r io u s ly .

S p i r i tu a l i s t S t u d e n t a n d P r o p a g a n d i s t

SPIRITUALISM AND REINCARNATIONALASKA . . . ROBERT L. ROBERTSIt m ay seem strange th a t a traveler of the arctic circle should be interested in the soul culture of equatorial India: TRUTH TRAVELS FAR! I am not native-born of this m ighty north country wherein I have found the "peace th a t passeth all under­standing”. I have spent two score years as a stone rolling over the immeasurable expanse of our American continents. My in terest in Spiritualism is a natural one. if I m ay say so. as my m other was a close friend of the famous medium "Maggie" W aite.I have found little or no organized spiritualism in Alaska, but I have visited a few mediums in this part of the world, one particularly splendid who was engaged as a " tea leaf reader,” but she did not ge t her "m ateria l" out of any tea cup!The native Eskim os while prim itive alm ost beyond words are tru ly psychic. They feel their dead simply to be separated from them and th a t all are to join one day in a lovely land of w arm th and plenty! (Oh! Sum m erland!) Indeed, it is not altogether unusual to learn in w ays both d irect and indirect th a t these primitive people often em brace a belief in a kind of indefinite reincarnation, holding th a t their "shadows" have a m ultiple existence here on earth . I have recently started ai study of these people and the ir customs.I hold th a t sp iritualism and reincarnation a re inseparable. Some spiritualist authori­ties m aintain th a t reincarnation is not substan tia ted by enough proof. Well, while we sp iritua lists like to praise our scientific attitude, we ought to face the tru th that our proof is not too well accepted by the world a t large. I find an immense body of proof for reincarnation.As the New and Old T estam ents are replete w ith recordings of Spirit communication, so the Bibles of the E a s t a re equally as positive on the point of multiple existence. Is one more au tho rita tiv e th a n the o ther?Andrew Jackson D avis speaks of the “spheres” or “planes" of the next life, while A llan Kardec is m ost em phatic in his teaching of reincarnation.M any in telligent and tru stw o rth y individuals tell us th a t they remember previous lives on earth . (Even as I.) F u rth er, there are m any outstanding cases that offer alm ost incontestible evidence of a veridical n a tu re to this end.A nother point is th is: Spiritualism gives evidence of another life, but certainly not of an e ternal life W hat follows individual life a fte r th a t of the sp irit world?B ut the one g re a t point th a t b rings reincarnation into my belief, is the LOGIC it offers. I t extends a p a tte rn th a t is acceptable to REASON. This doctrine is in absolute accord w ith the now scientifically accepted theory of cosmic evolution which gives to life a progressive elem ent. Of course, I do not speak of the polluted theory of reincarnation fathered by a little tru th and m othered by a g rea t deal of ignorant superstition, such as postu lates hum an souls reborn into anim al bodies!Finally, the teachings of reincarnation m ake clear so m any things in life that other­wise rem ain incoherent and even unjust. I t explains the differences in people and the undeniable variabilities of opportun ity presented to them. I t opens wide a vision of hum an life th a t is reasonable, just, and beautiful beyond m easure. Surely few people will hold to the idea th a t one life span of three-score-and-ten years is sufficient to g rasp all th a t the school of ea rth has to offer its hum an visitants. This world is many tim es revisited and a thousand such worlds are open to man in his eternal and infinite m arch of progress!

.S tudent an d S p ir itu a lis t M issionary

A WORD TO MEDIUMSU. S. A. . . . REV. JOHN PASTOR*The continuity of life , th e co re d o c tr in e o f M odern S p iritu a lism , has been dem onstrated to mankind dow n th ro u g h th e C o rr id o r o f T im e BY M EDIUM S! We need only tc turn the p ag es o f th e S a c re d B o o k s o f a ll A ges, o f a ll peoples, and there we find the proof, the w r it te n re c o rd o f S p ir i t C om m unication . In sp ira tion , and Guidance as revealed by th e S a in ts a n d th e S a g e s , by th e P ro p h e ts and the Holy Men, by the Seers and the M aste rs , y ea , b y th e M edium s o f all h is to ry . T he psychic dem onstrations of Jesus prove th a t He w a s th e su p re m e ex am p le o f tru e M edium ship.Today, as in old tim e s , th e t e s t o f S p ir i tu a lism is . . . "by its f ru its ” . O ur Move­ment is not a re lig io n o f c re e d o r d o g m a : i t is a science and philosophy established by the proved p h e n o m e n a o f S p ir i t C om m u n ica tio n , both m ental and physical, through the g a te w a y o f M e d iu m sh ip . T h e w orld h as been ca tch in g a glim pse of the Glorious Im m o r ta l L ife th r o u g h th e e f fo r ts o f d ep a rted souls th a t have made their identity know n b ey o n d a d o u b t.Mediumship. sc ie n tif ic a lly a n d s p ir i tu a l ly developed, is th e g re a te s t blessing to mankind, it is th e s a c re d G if t o f God, i t is a p rice less jew el M ed.urns: practice your Mediumship! T he w o rld n e e d s b o th m e n ta l an d physica l phases of M ediumship, each has its p a rt to p la y a n d e x p re s s e s th e h ig h p u rp o se o f those in the S p irit W orld who commune w ith you in th e r e a lm o f y o u r consc iousness.It is well to re m e m b e r th e s e w o rd s o f P a u l, "T ry th e S p irit." Hold fa s t to the good and true. P u r i ty o f m in d w ill c r e a te a c lean lin e ss o f both body and soul, which will provide a c le a r c h a n n e l th ro u g h w h ich y o u can d em o n stra te your g rea t W ork. In the T eachings o f p a s t c re e d s a n d d o g m a s , m en h av e been ta u g h t to " fea r God” . But Spiritualism h a s r e v e rs e d th is , a n d b ids: “ Love G od” . We do not re fer to a personal God, b u t to th e A b so lu te , th e P e r fe c t , th e T ru th , w hich is God. M ediums of today, you need h a v e no f e a r if y o u s ta n d f irm upon th e foundation of T ru th ."Be a D aniel!" L e t y o u r p e r s e c u to r s c a s t you in to th e lion 's den: your H eavenly Angels will re scu e y ou . B e t r u e to y o u r H e av en ly V isions. T here a re tim es when your M edium ship s ta n d s te s te d a n d so re ly tr ied , bu t nonetheless, we Mediums must be fa ith fu l to O u r C a u se , b r in g in g c o u ra g e to th e d iscouraged , healing to the sick, and co m fo rt to th o s e t h a t m o u rn th e "g o in g a w a y ” of th e ir loved ones.Mediums, let us be t r u e S P IR IT U A L IS T S . . . an d th ro u g h our M edium ship reveal tc hum anity th e g r e a t b le s s in g s o f o u r "c a llin g " .

Formei- P r e s i d e n t : L IL Y D A L E M E D I U M S - A S S O C I A T IO N

THE LIGHTSCOTLAND . . . WALTER McCULLOCH*The world of today seeks along channels of m an-m ade p lans and schem es for an up lifing of the conditions of life in w hich we live: to m any a yoke and burden, to o thers an opportunity . These conditions of th e m a te r ia l w orld p resen t a means w hereby some can fu r th e r th e ir ow n selfish purposes, th e ir ow n im m edia te aim s and objectives in life. B ut in the finer sense of the g re a t B ro therhood of God-and-Man, there is a w onderful oppo rtu n ity fo r a ll w ho believe in th e D ivine Pow er of the C reato r and in the redeem ing Love of S p irit, and w ho lis ten to th e w hispering Voices of the Angelic Host.T here is a Golden S p irit th a t b rings L igh t u n to those who a re seek ing an uplift of the s ta te of life in w hich th ey dwell, to those w ho a re seek in g a h ig h er plane of progress. T hey will find th a t w hen m a te ria lism h a s failed , sp ir itu a l fa ith and under­stand ing will be a Beacon L igh t w hich w ill gu ide th em o u t o f a ll these ea rth ly trials and cares into th a t s ta te w here God’s w ill re ig n s sup rem e.To find th is L ight, m en m ust first seek, th ro u g h th e ch an n e ls o f p ray e r, con tac t with the g re a t "I AM". The D ivine L igh t w ill su rro u n d th em . In th e p rayer-o f-the-heart under th e leadersh ip w hich will be g ra n te d u n to them , th e y w ill find the means w hereby they will be pointed to th a t W ay of Life w hich will enable them to labour on fo r the fu rth e ran ce of S p irit T ru th and th e sp re a d in g of th e K ingdom here on E arth . This E te rn a l K ingdom will n ev er p ass aw ay . M an h a s c re a te d down through the pages of history' m ig h ty em p ires w hich h av e e v en tu a lly c ra sh ed and fallen in fragm en ts a t his fee t; bu t fro m d ay to day. fro m m o m en t to m om ent, th e E ternal E m pire of S p irit is builded to g re a te r s tre n g th an d m ore b e a u tifu l perfec tion . All who dwell w ith in these P o r ta ls o f S p ir it find a P eace w hich th e m a te r ia l w orld cannot give, canno t ta k e aw ay, th e m eans w h ereb y th e y can b r in g ab o u t th e up liftm en t of the p resen t sp ir itu a l s ta te on e a rth . I t is th e m e a n s w h e reb y M an can c rea te for him self here on E a r th th a t s ta te called P a ra d ise . T h is can be done in th ree ways: first, th rough th e C hannel o f P ra y e r : second, by m ean s o f F a ith in th e P ow er Divine: and th ird , by the G rea t D esire w ith in th a t he sh a ll becom e w o rth y o f the Light that comes unto him . th a t he shall p rove h im se lf a w o rth y M essen g er of Sp irit.As you trav e l life 's h ighw ay, do good, love y o u r b ro th e r a s y ou rse lf. L isten unto the Voice of R eason, th e Voice o f S p ir itu a l G uidance. W hen you have fe lt w ith in you the C reative P ow er fo r Good h ere on E a r th , th en w ill you re a p y o u r rew ard in the K ingdom of H eaven. The G olden Voice of S p ir it w ill w elcom e you hom e. You will not only be blessed fo r w h a t you h av e done, b u t fo r w h a t you have tried to do. You will be given a Crow n of V ic to ry and you w ill s ta n d a t H is r ig h t hand, and live with H im e te rn a lly in the K ingdom o f H eaven . . . in th e C h ris t L igh t! A nd so too. by your e ffo rts here w ill S p ir itu a lism m ove fo rw a rd an d u p w ard , in to th e LIGHT.

P r e s i d e n t : E X C E L S IO R S P I R I T U A L I S T M IS S IO N

THE IMPERSONAL LIFEMEXICO . . . LUCIANO GONZALEZ BURNSIn co m m en o ra tio n o f th e W O R L D C e n te n n ia l C e leb ra tio n o f M odern S p iritu a lism . I o ffer th e following: m e ssa g e f ro m M exico to m y b ro th e r S p ir i tu a lis ts ev ery w h ere .Spirit is th e o n ly re a l i ty th e re is!R eality m u s t be t h a t w h ic h is u n c h a n g e a b le o r im m u ta b le . T h u s w hen one seeks R eality, he sh a ll n o t fin d i t in th in g s o r co n d itio n s w h ich a r e ch an g eab le , o r m u tab le . Once a th in g , a n y th in g , h a s u n d e rg o n e a c h an g e , a n y ch an g e , i t is im possib le to say which a sp e c t o f t h a t th in g m ig h t be th e re a l one. H ad one ta k e n th e f irs t a sp e c t as real, a s soon a s th e f i r s t c h a n g e h a d b een m ad e m a n ife s t, he w ould h av e been disappointed. A n d a s i t is n a tu r a l an d u n a v o id a b le t h a t a ll re la tiv e th in g s do change, and every m u ta b le a s p e c t c a n u n d e rg o s u b se q u e n t ch an g es , n o n e o f th em can be considered a s rea l, a n d th e re fo re no th in g is t r u ly rea l, n o r can i t e v e r be so. T h u s it m ust be co n c lu d ed t h a t in o u r s e a rc h fo r R ea lity , w e m u s t find i t in som e “essence" w h ich is n o t s u b je c t to c h a n g e s o f a n y k in d w h a tso ev e r.As fa r a s M an is c o n ce rn ed , w e c a n n o t ta k e th e body o r p h y sica l s t r u c tu r e a s rea l, th a t is, a s th e re a l m a n , b e c a u se i t is s u b je c t to c h a n g e s th a t a re ev iden t. M an. a s man, is n o t o n ly a p h y s ic a l bo d y a s m a te r ia l sc ience p ro c la im s, b ecau se in ev e ry living th in g th e re a r e th r e e n e c e s s a ry c o n s t i tu e n t fa c to rs , to w it: m a tte r , m ind , an d Spirit: th a t is. m a t te r , s u b s ta n c e , a n d E sse n c e . In t r u th , e v e ry m a n ife s ta tio n o f m ateria l life is co m p o sed o f m a t t e r a n d s u b s ta n c e , an d th e se tw o a re m a n ip u la te d , a s it were, by S P IR IT .This is so. b e c a u se m a t t e r is n o t s e lf -e x is tin g , n o r se lf-p ro d u c in g , an d b ecau se e v e ry th ing is a m o rp h o lo g ic a l e f f e c t w h ic h h a s n e c e s sa r ily been conceived to fu lfill som e definite p u rp o se in a n in te l l ig e n t , lo g ica l, o r m a th e m a tic a l w a y T h e old ax iom . “There is no e f fe c t w ith o u t a c a u s e ,” p lu s th e w isd o m re v e a le d in th e e ffe c ts c re a te d , prove beyond a n y d o u b t t h a t i t is th e C A U S E th a t re a lly e x is ts —- th a t “I T ” is an In te lligen t a n d W ise C a u se w h ic h c a n n o t be o th e r th a n S p irit.S p iritual E ssen ce , G od, u s e s th e h u m a n p e rso n to e x p re ss I tse lf , th ro u g h m e n ta l activ ities ca lled " I d e a s ” o r " T h o u g h ts ” . T h e p h y s ic a l m an . th a t is th e body, c a n n o t think. T h o u g h t is m a n ife s te d th ro u g h th e b ra in , b u t N O T p ro d u ced by it. T h e re fo re the hum an p e rso n is m e re ly an “ in s t r u m e n t” fo r th e e x p re ss io n o f S p ir it . In fac t, the w ord "p e rs o n ” m e a n s j u s t t h a t — fro m L a tin : “ p e r” th ro u g h , an d "so n u s” sound : or th a t th ro u g h w h ic h s o m e th in g so u n d s.Thus, if M an be n o t th e p h y s ic a l body , a n d s till he lives, an d th in k s , a n d feels, an d has his being , he m u s t be S p ir i t . A n d a s S p ir it , o r E ssen ce , h a s no fo rm , i t fo llow s th a t "one” s p ir i tu a l b e in g c a n n o t be d is tin g u ish e d fro m " a n o th e r”. W e a re led to the conclusive a s s e r t io n t h a t S p ir i t is O N E . A s th is S p ir i tu a l U n ity c a n n o t be o th e r than God, M A N K IN D , th e r e a l i ty o f A L L t h a t is h u m a n ity , th e " I A M ” o f ea c h an d every h u m an b e ing . M U S T B E T H E S P IR IT U A L B E IN G C A L L E D GOD. T h a t is w hat Je su s k n e w a n d ta u g h t , s a y in g , “I a n d th e F a th e r a re O N E .”There is b u t one co n c lu s io n : M A N . IN H IS IM P E R S O N A L L IF E . IS O F T H E R EA LITY O F S P IR IT T H A T IS GO D !May th is re a liz a tio n com e to e a c h a n d a ll o f h u m a n ity .

• D i r e c to r : I N S T I T U C I O N M U N D I A L H E L A V I D A I M P E R S O N A L

WHAT IS THE MODERN SPIRITUALISM?P O R T U G A L . . . COL. FAURE DA ROSA*The Modern Spiritualism Is a doctrine founded In the existence. In the manifestation*, and the instructions of the Spirits.The propel doctrine that the Spirits teach now is not a new one. We find it In fragm ents in most of the philosophies of India, Egypt, nnd Greece, anil all complete in the teachings of Jesus, the Christ.The modern Spiritualism came only to confirm with new testimonies, to demonstrate by facts, verities unknown or not rightly understood, to reestablish the true tense of those which had been badly Interpreted. It proves openly, irrefutably, the existence of the soul; the survivance of the individuality after death; and the future pains and recompenses of this life.Tht- Modern Spiritualism dulcifies the roughness of life; calms the despair and the trouble ol the soul; banishes the uncertainty or the terro r of the future life; restrains the thought to shorten the lire by suicide. Thus, the Spiritualism makes happy those who study and apprehend it: this is the secret of Its great diffusion.As regards religious tendency: the Modern Spirttualim Is founded in verities of Religion itself; God, the soul, the im m ortality, the future pains nnd recompenses. But is independent from any form of worship.As moral, the Modern Spiritualism Is essentially Christian, because what the Spiritualism teaches is not more than the development and the application of the Christ's morality, the m ost pure of them all and whose superiority no one contests.The Modern Spiritualism , being independent from any formal types of worship, does not occupy itself with dogmas. I t is not essentially religion in the old sense, because it has not priests.The Modem Spiritualism proves th a t the souls of the so-called defuncts are able to communicate w ith the living. The defuncts do not think nor feel in the same m anner as we of earth . The most rudim ental studies of biology and physiology enlighten us about it. When we are present a t m anifestations of the invisible world, those m anifestations do not appear to us in natu ral conditions, in original purity. To be perceptible to us, it is necessary for the m anifesting spirits to take a "lent dress’’ made with ponderable energies, which disguises their real "structure" or existence. This "lent dress” is the Medium. And it is more or less well done.The Spiritualist philosophy affirms that, underneath the personality, more false than real, there is in everyone a deep and im m ortal individuality which resists to death. This individuality is not alike to "psychologically dead" or to "unconscious memory". These term s are contradictions with no sense a t all. like "erran t immovableness" or "dry m oisture”. This Philosophy refuses, too. the extinction of the ego as well as its eventual inclusion in a "cosmical memory" or in a "universal consciousness": It contends tha t every living creature possesses some irreducible "principle." a kind of psychological pigm entation which distinguishes the real Individuality, with the result th a t a person is always himself, and never another one.The Modern Spiritualism believes in the true value of individuals, as well as in liberty of action, and th a t an inexorable Law of Causality presides to our behaviors. No arb itrary power is presiding over our destinies; we ourselves are preparing the future determinisms which will became the a rb itra to rs of our fates.To be a Spiritualist is to believe, first of all. th a t the final reality of the Universe is spirit and tha t down in our planet the highest m anifestation from this spirit is Man, who. searching for his path, gropes among the innumerable sinuosities of a labored evolution.

1 'i .M .l .n t: I-KDERACAO PORTUOUESA HE ESPIKITISMO

1-18

SCIENTIFIC SPIRITUALISM FLOURISHES . . .C r . . . ERNESTO MOOGIn our cv'Untiy it has net been possible to envisage the study nor tin- spreading oi the concepts of Modern Spiritualism In the form of religion. as II is done in the I ’nited S ta tes aiul England nor like a new revelation that discloses Christianity in all its fullness and purity as the w orks of Allan Knrdec which direct and unify this work m Brasil, A rgentina and other U l ln countries of Europe and AmericaThe sc ten tl Ac and philosophic aspects of Modern Spiritualism are What have been established In Chile, w here churches do not exist, nor do public meet Inga take place, nor is worship conducted, nor are Pastors oi M inisters m aintained with the duties of presenting I he teachings ami dem onstrations obtained by medluiuUtlc controls or guidesThe psychology of the Chilean people, just as their general culture and the structure of their society does not perm it the em ergence of Modern Spiritualism undei re ligioiis. m ystical, o r C hristian aspects. The m asses of the people lack sufficient education, s truggle in very precarious economic conditions, and have a very low standard of living, w hich m ake a persevering study of the doctrines and deeds of Modern Spiritualism impossible for them : besides, their religious needs are com pletely monopolised by the old CatholicismThe middle class of Chile, w hich is also facing a tightening economic situation, is for the most p a rt ra th e r indifferent to religious Interests, and the political struggle absorbs its a tten tion ; in th is its intellectual restlessness Anils satisfaction.On the highest social peaks, It Is a new Catholicism which Is ruling the Interest, conscience, and will of th is class, established In the belief that to be Cutholle is fashionable and lends a ristocra tic prestige.Modern Spiritualism nourishes in Chile, however. In Its scientific and philosophical aspects since it has cap tu red the a tten tion of those cultivated, studious, and dissatisfied people, intelligentsia and artis ts , who have achieved a certain spiritual emancipation and who sense h igher m etaphysical preoccupations, separated fromevery religious aspect.Thus it is tha t the Society of M etapsychical Studies of Chile draw s together Jour­nalists. men of le tters, and scien tists who try to assemble most modern knowledge acquired In the science and philosophy of today, with the deeds and teachings which are inferred from the practices of medlumology in Its several forms, try ing to arrive at a scientific Spiritualism which, as it furnishes rational and con­clusive evidence concerning the existence of the spirit, Its survival over death and its evolution Into the sp iritual world, perm its a philosophic comprehension concerning the destiny of the inner Being and the profound enigmas of the Universe. In these studies, preconceived system s, speculative doctrines, or "a priori" teachings are not accepted. R ather, il is sought to obtain continuously a progressive knowledge of the scientific and philosophical problems of Spiritualism which may Imply an expansion of consciousness and an elevated comprehension of moral values, to be applied practically In dully life.The Society publishes q uarte rly its review named "Notebook of Metapsychical Stu dies". In which it expounds the results of Its scientific experim ents and displays Its points of view concerning different questions of philosophy, ethics, and the like, con sidered from the angle of scientific Spiritualism . This review has a circulation In all the Spanish speaking countries and is well received We believe It to l>e the only publication of its kind in America.On the occasion of celebrating the first century of Modern Spiritualism . I am pleased and very honored to greet In brotherhood all the workers, who In dllYercn! parts of the world are dedicating their efforts and sacrifices to spread the great tru th of Modern Spiritualism In ou r times.

I*.... 1.1*., , t . - o i II- n \ l > UK K ST UIM O S M K T A I 'S IQ U U OS | i k <1111.1-:

H i'

SPIRITUALISM: RELIGION OF ACHIEVEMENTU. S . A . . . . REV. VERNON R. CUMMINS*Spiritualists are happy people! This, undoubtedly, is the most vital accomplish­m ent of the firs t one hundred years of Modern Spiritualism. To be "happy" on the earthplane of life requires more than ju st "good health", "good fortune", and "good opportunity". To be truly happy requires the ability to live in harmony and progress, and to hold the optim istic and progressive thought constantly even if one is ill. broke, and apparently "in a ru t". These th ings all true Spiritualists have learned to do. Therefore, by and large. Spiritualists are happy people.The Religion of Spirit is complete food fo r its adherents. Other faiths are noble and inspiring and absolutely necessary to the advancem ent of mankind, but they are not complete. This is easily proved by the simple fact th a t the Orthodox member, the Catholic, the Jew , and even the A theist and Heathen, together, compromise seventy-five per cent of the congregation of every Spiritualist Church and nine-tenths of all private reading clientele! These older faiths lor lack of fa ith ) can and do sustain the ir followers up to and including a certain point of life, a f te r which the full gospel is needed and the individual turns to the only complete religion, the Religion of Spirit.Only the egotist would assum e th a t the m ighty progress of the modern world has been due entirely to the advent and rapid spread of Modern Spiritualism. However, exam ining the few real progressive steps man has made in the past century, it is quite noticeable th a t every g rea t step has been Spiritualist inspired and backed by the religion of Modern Spiritualism . W hat are the great advances of the p ast cen tu ry? From the standpoint of the com fort of the human heart and progress of the hum an fam ily, I believe the in filtra tion of the realization of con­tinued personal identity and com m unication a f te r physical death is the greatest of blessings.In the social field, the only tw o really g re a t advances in the past century were the elim ination of legalized hum an slavery and the recognition of Women's Rights. Modern Spiritualism played its a ll-im portan t role in these two g reat fundamental changes in our social s tru c tu re . Rem em ber, the established church had enjoyed an undisputed reign of alm ost nineteen hundred years and still men, women, and children w ere bought and sold like an im als “in the land of the free” ! After only seventeen years of Modern Spiritualism , th is condition w as ended . . . following sp irit intervention and assistance. Likewise, th roughou t these many centuries, woman w as considered no m ore th an chattel. A fte r only seventy years of Modem Spiritualism , woman gained legal p a rity w ith B ro ther Man and acquired the rig h t to vote, to own property , and to a sse rt herself as a worthy half of the hum an fam ily.W hat will the next g re a t social accom plishm ents be? F irst, there will be the elim ination of all racial, religious, national, and sectional prejudice This will autom atically lead to the second ou tstand ing achievem ent: the final elimination of w ar a s m an knows i t today. Yea, and such are the very goals of Modern Spiritualism for its second century of hum an enlightenm ent. And in accomplish­ing these m ajo r objectives, we shall see cap ita l punishm ent abandoned, prison reform accom plished (not m erely ta lked abou t), free trade through free fellow­ship (not legislation) established, the stigm a of illegitim acy erased from genera­tions yet unborn, and the gradual acceptance by all men and women, everywhere, of the T rue Principles of the C hrist-like Life, the continual spiritual life, and the cooperative progress of souls both here on e a rth and in the heaven-world beyond.

• F irm p re s id e n t and fo n t-h e a d of "F E D E R A T IO N ”

GOOD W ILLPORTUGAL . . . SILIVINO CUN HA*The g re a t n e c e s s ity o f m o d e m tim e s is th e ad v en t of the reign of good will among men W ith o u t th is , n o th in g ca n be accom plished in th e sp iritu a l evolution of the w orld, w h ich a t p re s e n t is in a c ru c ia l an d m orose s tage . I t is necessary and urgent to rem ed y th is s i tu a tio n . S u ch is th e tru e w ork and ideal of Modern Spiritualism .

I feel su ch to be th e c a te g o r ic a l an d im p era tiv e need of ou r tim es. I t puts once m ore to te s t th e p a tie n c e o f th e s tro n g , th e cou rage and s incerity of the believers, of all w ho in t im a te ly h a rb o r th e c e r ta in ty th a t no th ing is able to overcome or m ake th e m d e v ia te f ro m th e p a th o f th e ir service, w hich is the service of the world and th e se rv ic e o f a ll. W h o ev e r sa y s “good w ill” , says im plicitly, peace and union, f r a te rn ity an d lib e r ty , w h ic h a f t e r all, a re in th e end the propellent levers of an effic ien t p ro g re s s a n d o f a c iv iliz a tio n th a t does no t fail.

The idea is m ag n ific e n t, b u t i t w ould be m ore beau tifu l and would bear better f ru its if th e sen se a n d v a lu e o f its g ra n d e u r should be recognized. W ith this ef­fort, we a sso c ia te o u rse lv e s w illin g ly an d w ish to call the a tten tio n of m any th a t a re d isillu sioned b y th e u n c e r ta in ty engendered by fea r and dissatisfaction. In s triv in g fo r good w ill a m o n g m en, w e s tr iv e fo r th e m ost sublim e th ing in the world, bu ilders of a so c ia l edifice on so lid fo u n da tions, in whose shadow we can shelter those w ho u n til now h a v e n o t d iscovered th e re a l sense and tru e value of life.

The w orld w ill n e v e r find p eace if i t does n o t find a common ground for understand­ing, and th is u n d e rs ta n d in g can on ly be o rig in a ted from pure thoughts and an o rien ted consc ience in th e c u lt o f good w ill, fo r every th ing and for everybody, w ith o u t a n y d isc r im in a tio n b e tw een races , na tionalities, creeds, or parties.

A long th is p a th M odern S p ir itu a lism w ill m arch , certa in of salvation, knowing then, an d on ly th en , th e g lo ry o f m en upon ea rth . T hus the civilization so con­s tru c te d w ill be a b le to p ro c la im a s an ind ispu tab le fac t th a t progress is not an illusion, b u t a re a li ty . T h o se w ho firm ly an d confidently consecrate their hearts to th e re d em p tiv e w o rk o f th e in te lle c tu a l and sp iritu a l liberty of mankind, face an eno rm ous ta s k . B u t th e y w ill b e a r m uch happiness and g re a t benefits not only to o thers, b u t to th e m se lv e s a s well.

L e a d e r : C E N T R O E S P 1 R IT A D E B R A G A

GOD WRITES WITH LIVING MEN!U S A . . . . WING ANDERSON

"As Jehovah, through His sod, pulled aside the veil of heaven, savin*Let My angels forth; together shall converse the living anil the dead So sanctified He the day when the angels of heaven were made known to mortals

(March St, 184*1" OAHSPE. Book of Inspiration. Chapter XVI. Page SOS.

On Ju n e 5th. 1828 there was born near W orcester. Ohio, a man destined to go down in history as one of Am erica’s greatest sons John Ballou NewhroughA fter receiving an education in both medicine and dentistry, he travelled over most of the world; America. Australia. India. China, and Europe to settle In New York City where he practiced dentistry at 126 West ;t11h Street for some tw enty-five years. While living In New York City he became Interested In the Spiritualism and spent thousands of dollars investigating the leading Mediums of his day. Newhrough was tru stee of the first society of Spiritualists m New York City and in the y ear ISTl published ’’SP1RITAL1S. or Spirits Interviewed" containing an account of his Investigations over seventeen years.His investigations over many years led lo loss of Interest In communing with average sp irits. He w anted to contact the great spiritual men of history and to discover the origin, purpose, and destiny of m ankind. He craved Information about heaven, its inhab itan ts, governm ent, occupations divisions Knowing that like a t tra c ts like on every plane of existence, he felt that he must become of the highest sp iritu a lity to w a rran t the a tten tion of the type of ascended men with whom he w ished to com m unicate. F o r ten years Dr Newhrough guarded every • nought and cleared his mind of every destructive emotion, Bodily purification w as obtained through a s tric t vegetarian diet. The result of a decade of discipline w as to open his sp iritua l faculties so th a t lie became both clairvoyant and olnir- audient.Dr. N ew hrough w as told by a sp irit voice to purchase a typewriter. The old blind, single front Rem ington has Just been placed on the market. At tlifs time Dr N ew hrough w as living alone in a room at the top of his residence It was tu> custom to arise an hour or so before daw n and devote Ills time until daylight to his sp iritua l work. When he sut a t his typew riter In the predawn hour, some powei o th e r than his own consciousness, would control his hands and type rapidly mi the m achine. He would not know w hat had been w ritten until he lifted the cat riage and read the typing.Tlie voice w hich had become Ills tu to r and guide lolil him that lie was to write a hook, but he w as not to read It until the m anuscript was finished. Every inorning for a period of fifty-tw o weeks, Mr. N ewhrough typed during the predawn lumrs bis hands under the control of Intelligence o ther than Ills own,W hen the m nnuscript w as finished, Dr. N ewhrough was told to tend and publish it. This: w as O A H SPE. a New Bible given to us in the year 1SSI as a "spiritual guide". O -A H -SPE m eans "Sky. E arth , and S pirit" and Is pronounced o. as in O' clock. AH as In U tah : and S P E as In speak. The first edition was published m 1882. The com plete O A H SPE la a book of Si»0 pages and many iUustratiimsIf there exiata a book today containing m ore worthwhile, priceless informalc than is contained in O A H SPE. It has yet to meet a publisher Man writes with ink and pen; God writes with living men! . . and reveals Himself and HI* Creation* to him who seeks and knocks.

A uthor . t 'lo tm llio i of Archives! KSSKNI*:.S i l l1’ KU8MON

LYCEUM EDUCATIONENGLAND . . . ALBERT E. FRUIN ’Although the L yceum M ovem ent can claim only eigh ty -five y e a rs of serv ice to the S p ir itu a lis t C ause , it s h a re s by its co -o p era tiv e w o rk in g a p ro m in en t place in the C en ten a ry o f M odern S p ir itu a lism . In a sse ss in g its va lu e to S p iritu a lism , let us first look b ack to i ts b ir th .Andrew Ja c k so n D avis, th e re m a rk a b le S p ir it S ee r of A m erica , th ro u g h his visions and tra v e ls in to th e S p ir i t W orld , ga in ed a w on d erfu l in tu itio n of child life in the "S u m m e rla n d " . H e w itn essed th e h a rm o n io u s ed u ca tio n of s p ir i t ch ild ­ren who w ere assem b led in la rg e an d b e a u tifu l halls. T h e ch ild ren w ere a r ra n g e d in groups, e ach g ro u p b e in g u n d e r th e g u id an ce o f a leader, w ho n o t only im p a rted knowledge to th em , b u t a lso a id ed th e m in th e ir se lf-ex p ressio n . He a lso saw children e n g ag ed in a se r ie s o f in s tru c tiv e m arch es, each m o v em en t ex p re ss in g some special lesson in A s tro n o m y . G eo g rap h y , e tc . T his, to g e th e r w ith m a n y o th e r phases of ch ild life in S p ir it , g a v e h im th e in sp ira tio n to s ta r t a s im ila r sy stem on the E a r th P la n e . T h u s he in a u g u ra te d th e firs t S p ir i tu a lis t L yceum a t D ad sw o rth Hall. B roadw ay . N ew Y o rk , on th e 2 5 th o f J a n u a ry . 1863. T h u s i t can tru ly be claimed th a t th e L y ceu m M o v em en t cam e in to b e in g by A ngelic b ir th .W ithin th re e y e a r s th e L y ceu m S y s te m sp re a d to E n g lan d , w h ere i t s till re m a in s a prom inen t p a r t o f S p ir i tu a lism , a s i t does in A m erica . C anada . A u s tra lia , and o th e r p a r t s o f th e w o rld a re now g iv in g m o re a tte n tio n to its value, an d I think we can look fo rw a rd to i ts s p re a d in g to a ll n a tio n s w h ere S p ir itu a lism h as become know n a s a re lig io n .Let me place b e fo re you tw o v e ry im p o r ta n t p o in ts fo r y o u r co n sid era tio n :(11 The p roved fa c t o f th e c o n tin u ity o f ch ild life in th e S p ir it W orld.(2) The need fo r p ro v id in g , a s n e a r a s w e can . a s im ila r E d u ca tio n a l S ystem , here on E a r th .T hroughout th e h is to ry o f th e L y ceu m M ovem ent, its a im h a s been to p rov ide e d u ca ­tion by c o n s tru c tiv e S o c ia l a n d P h y s ic a l, M en ta l an d M oral. P sy ch ica l and S p ir itu a l tuition T he m a in o b je c t is to a id th e L y ceu m m em b ers in being ab le to th in k for them selves, r a th e r th a n to b ecom e th e fo llo w ers o f som e persona l, d o m in a tin g views, w hich so o f te n a re fo u n d to be e rro n eo u s ."A child is th e re p o s ito ry o f in fin ite p o ss ib ilitie s”— th e re fo re i t is th e d u ty of every S p ir itu a lis t P a r e n t an d L e a d e r to see th a t fa c ilitie s a re provided w ith in ou r own C hurches, to a s s is t th e c h ild re n in th e ir g ro w th to m anhood an d w om anhood, along the lin e s g iv en b y th e A n g e l W orld .As we c e le b ra te th e C e n te n a ry o f M odern S p ir itu a lism , o u r m inds reflect on the work of the M edium s, w ho h a v e fo r th e se one h u n d red y e a rs been p ro v in g to us the c o n tin u ity o f life . In so do ing , th in k o f th e jo y th e y have b rou g h t to paren ts w hose l i t t le o n es h a v e been ca lled to th e S u m m erlan d in th e ir e a rly years. W h ere a re th e s e l i t t le o nes to be found ? S u re ly in th e C h ild ren 's S phere of the S u m m erlan d . le a rn in g th e le sso n s w itn e sse d by A ndrew Jack so n D avis.In closing w e q u o te :

O pen th e d o o r fo r th e ch ild ren .See. th e y a re co m in g in th ro n g s!B id th em s i t dow n to th e b anque t.T e a c h th em y o u r b e a u tifu l son g s:P r a y you th e F a th e r to b less them .P ra y you th a t g ra c e m ay be g iven:O pen th e d o o r fo r th e ch ildren .T h e irs is th e k ingdom o f H eaven.

..,1. r t ; H fU T lS H S P I R I T U A L I S T S ’ L Y C E U M U N IO N .

SPIRITUALISM IN DENMARKDENMARK . . . E1NER NIELSEN*S p iritu a lism began in D e n m a rk in 1870, b u t i t co n tin u ed fo r ab o u t tw enty-four y e a rs befo re th e M ovem ent g o t a n y v ita l im p o rta n c e . T h e first S p iritu a lis t As­socia tion w a s th e S p ir itisk B ro d ersk ab . T h e fo u n d e r o f th is A ssociation was an o u ts ta n d in g busin ess m an . M r. R o b e rt Jo rg e n se n , w ho s ta r te d th is W ork with th e M edium (M rs.) Seidelin N ie lsen .B efore th a t tim e, th e re e x is ted se v e ra l p r iv a te C irc les in th e C ity of Kobenhavn. an d th e pu b lica tio n o f a m o n th ly p a p e r w a s b egun , b u t h a d to be abandoned. But now u n d e r th e g u id an ce o f M r. Jo rg e n se n an d M rs. N ie lsen th e M em bership in­c rea sed rap id ly , so th a t a f te r s ix y e a rs th e A sso c ia tio n w a s able, no t alone to p u b lish th e m o n th ly S p ir itu a lis te n , b u t to c o n s tru c t th e ir ow n T em ple Betsaida, a la rg e bu ild ing in G rec ian sty le .U n til 1911 th e M ovem ent h a d been co n fin ed to th e C a p ita l alone, bu t a t that tim e M r. A lfred N ie lsen founded th e S p ir it isk M ission an d ex tended the Work to th e P rov inces, w h ere sev e ra l C irc les w e re fo rm ed . N ow we have forty-two O rg an iza tio n s in D e n m a rk an d tw o la rg e A sso c ia tio n s , K obenhavns Spiritist A lliance and D anske S p ir i t is te r K irk e sa m fu n d W e h av e se v e ra l good Mediums for T ran ce an d C la irv o y an ce , one M edium fo r M a te r ia liz a t io n an d one fo r Telekinesis.

B esides th e a lre a d y m en tio n ed T em p le B e tsa id a , w e h av e a n o th e r C hurch situated in th e C e n tra l p a r t o f th e C ity .

O ur S p ir itu a lis t L i te ra tu re co n s is ts o f e ig h ty w o rk s , m o s tly tran s la tio n s from E n g lish an d F ren ch .

P r e s i d e n t : K O B E N H A V N S S P I R I T U A L I S T A L L I A N C E .

IMMORTALITYI •• A . . . HI V, .1ANI I' .MIINI WOI IOUI)Npll'ltllllllnm Is dll ' Illy lii ■ Hill III llllnlll mill HIll| II lint I .|«V liln Ilia Is eVi , VWlwti Miniilimllmii In n ni l>t|iiv i i‘| | y ion, mill h plillMnnpliv of l.lfn uml li»nlli II b imhi"Hull d o tl l i In iml llin im.| i ii,i mui rninim iinly In |iliynli nI life I'lvniy Jniirniv h«i Hi mu! W iimi i Iml 1111ii< i iiiin'n nun m u Innh Imlli ways lln In a••miImMimi! " I Hi" |*i”1 H‘ man ilimim n| lln. lu l i inrin' (H>il Innh l» 111" Inn Iiiiiim! ntii' Wn mil' Inin llfii Inn ii ii a 11 n < I" lln Wmlilbet I cl Inn linin' we Inn r Hvi'il In II '! W Iml n small llilng ninlmInllulli «m • inn is wlimiInnliml nl III I ll In Wavl Mi' I lull In Imml among ynl) IIIIIV III' collided kiviiImi! In lln kingdom nl H i l l ! ri ll 'll' ii I n ||||< I'lilinl I’lll'llvi "|)ll It Hit I I|II«I III ll' •• which nlmill Hill Ilium mi’ tin' iHli’ii tv hit'll l in in ' In mu inlinl nl lln "in! nl llin minirinni (here In Hi" Ii n >li liny i mil (In' mill In Itni'nliain lull* nl I nil Inn nn nirtnniohlln

lllln ll ir 11111 11 I'lilliitiy I'lii' i iii Was ill I v i • 11 iin fni hi ll 1 1 m Ii I I " i uml llii'ii || I i i i i i i'iI rill" tv ii n lln' ending nl lln' mini I ■ ii III" iilltniiintillr Iml mil fni In linn limn II" 1 1 III 11 >•'• I nut mill pushed nil lllln III" lilinli Ami ||mi" ll" nil tv llllliy 'Ill'll ni'vi'i vvnUlil lint " Itni’ii revealed In liln nv" lunl Iin remained tvllli lln ■ iiiThat l» dm w ay tt Ill’ll ili'iilli I'linirn 'I'll# oUl “• ui'“ "iin gn lira farther Mu Hi" physk id linilt In loll (trail I Mil mi wn ptmli nil llniv fuullnli nil" tt’nlllil lir In hIic. will, lln nlil "niiii'dlMt wli"ii n new "iin hneknrw which will n|nni up mnlii iiinml of «cnrm»mnl Vlarltittir.So III" ending nl III" "ii "111 mini In III" beginning nl n imw lilgliwiiy mini Ini of II,r liillnll" "li 'ri iul | iii I Iin uf IM Ml )|{TA t ,ITV1,11" limy It" Nvmlmllrti'il mi n day Tin t" In fi'riihimnn nf llm nrnmlng wlnn Hi" new Imm linin' opens liln ev es upon ii it rung" woi'lil Here Hi" Hi" mirly hours "on "*|nrud- luy tvllli minli'm "in " mill ytnidl Tlmll lllnrn In III" high liuoll, tvllli II ■ lint I uml lullili*ltn t it iidtmlly ti l" llfn, nn III" ilny, slips on, uml rvimlng "ntiinn Tin- nun liigliut In rilnll In d m Wnnl Myelitis droop, Timm comes dm in 11 nf nlnnp nml i"nl Thill In lln vyi'ln nl h o u rs tvn enll nlglil I ii dm cycle nf years tvn "nil ll ili’iilhTill" ryinbollnin "Mtinol Im cnn 'led th rough when death conics In Urn early anil nd'l'll" t i ni n d id wlmu II "nnmn III iidvilimnd age In utln tvlm linn lived wnll. enjoyed friend- nlilpn and dm love o f fellow men, death I'nmnn lln n Hilling yen nn n hninilifid close In dnya well spen t .‘Tu my K ndm r'a houae n m m an y mansions; If II were not nn, I would linvn told you." I John 14-2.)Im m orta li ty lum nltvoyn been th e "d ream nf dm world". Our hopes and mnairam " nf r*lii lot meet In Im m o rta l i ty . T h e re a re certain rpienUona which can only Ii" answered by Immoi'tnllty. Ii th e g ra v e "min nil. then tlmm nir wrongs which rmv"r will In righted mid uiiJiihI lonnen fo r w hich eompenaatlon will never lie niad" If Hi" grave "in Ir, nil, p ro g re ss Imconma a g r im and iiintnll/.lng specter If I It" "rnnn ami grave "Miled eve ry th in g fni- .leaua, wind n nml alory Christianity would nndinOne nf my g ro u n d s for believing in Spiritualism In Itud It halpa to snlv* I lie great pcnblcmn of life. Ululur lln touch ing dm! we rue Immortal, II In nanlnr In find answer* in the prob lem s nf su f fe r in g uml aorrow. Tills belief also hcciiis to nm to corn "|»nml tn the evidence o f o u r c a p ac i ty nf grow th Ami finally we find Immortality "in- firmed, lu lln nex t s tep at least, by sp i r i t communication between the two worlds.Victor H ugo lu Ills sub l im e confession wrote. "I feel In inyaclf the future life, Wilder In on my bend, bu t e te rn a l ap r ln g is In my heart . The nearer I approach the cml, the plainer I b e a r a ro u n d m e dm im m orta l symphonies nf the worlds which Invll" nm When I gn down to the g ra v e I can nay like no many others, I have finished mv day's w ork, ' but I c an n o t say, 'I have finished my life.' My day's work will begin again dm next m orn ing . Tim tom b Is mil a blind alley; It In a llioroughfariv II • 'lies ill twilight, to open u p on dm dawn."

Ififi

I’n . ld a i ' l i GTlU Itt 'l l i»K IIKVKLATKIN.

LOVE LIVES ONN E T H E R L A N D S . . . FREDERIKA QUANJERA cen tu ry has passed since the reb irth of Spiritualism . And now, a t the time of our C entenary , it m oves in the m ost rem arkab le era of its existence. More and m ore does it dem and the a tten tio n of m an. We find th a t even scientists, for a long tim e averse, because unable to o ffe r explanations, gradually come to swell our ranks. D enial is no longer possible. In sp ite of all the learned talk about pow ers fo r w hich labo ra to ries canno t find adequate solutions, the world is roused to find th a t d ea th does no t end all. and th a t our D ear D eparted Ones have not fo rever vanished from o u r perception.G reat tru th s a re slow to pene tra te . T here a re m any difficulties to be overcame, obstacles to be rem oved, figh ts to be m ade a g a in s t prejudice and unbelief. The word S p iritua lism calls fo r ridicule. N ever m ind. R idicule s tands for ignorance.O ften a w arn in g fin g er is ra ised , for it is forbidden to "call up” Spirits. Are we then w ise enough to declare em p h atica lly th a t no one can do this, and that Spirits do not come, unless of th e ir own free will, and w hen perm itted to do so?M any w ould believe, bu t they can n o t accep t w h a t th e ir senses do not observe. They accep t th e w ireless, fo r instance , b u t tu rn aw ay from the idea th a t sounds from a w orld beyond th e ir know ledge can e n te r th e ir homes.The m ost serio u s ob jec tions a re p robab ly raised by the clergy. We are bewildered by the fac t th a t th ey p ro fess to believe in every le tte r of the Bible, and yet do not realize th a t th is book is fu ll of S p iritu a lism , and th a t s tripped of it, nothing would rem ain b u t an em pty cover. If only th ey would read and inwardly digest w ith an open m ind, they w ould lea rn ab o u t a ll th e th in g s claim ed by us: visions seen, voices h ea rd , h ea lin g s done, m a te ria liz a tio n s , and dem aterializations. The only exception m ade is th a t of th e " e x tra s " on pho to g rap h s, because the invention of p h o to g rap h y w as to com e m an y c en tu rie s a f te r . T hey have probably never studied I C o rin th ian s : 12. n ev er rea lized th a t o u r M aste r 's follow ers were clairvoy­an ts, o r th ey could no t have seen H is A scension; th a t He m aterialized, or He could not have been seen an d touched on v a rio u s occasions; th a t He dematerialized. because H is sac red body w as no t p e rm itte d to d e te rio ra te . How can healing be the w ork of th e Devil, w h ils t the G rea t H ea le r told H is disciples to follow in H is s tep s?These a re the th in g s th a t a s to u n d us, b u t w e m u st be carefu l lest harsh words fall from o u r lips. All w e can do is to hope and p ray th a t as tim e goes on our H elpers on th e O th e r S ide m a y m ore an d m ore succeed in bringing to this suffering w orld th e joy, and th e s tre n g th , and th e ligh t of Spiritualism . And m ay we w ith d ig n ity and love do w h a t w e can to help in m ak in g th is Light shine ever m ore and m ore, show ing to th e w orld th a t fo r u s d eath in itself can hold no te rro r, th a t w e know of a m erc ifu l F a th e r , w ho p e rm its us to tread the Road of L ife and E vo lu tion . L e t us go ch ee rfu lly onw ard , su sta in ed by a Love that is s tro n g er th an D eath , and con tinues even beyond th e g rav e in holy communica­tion betw een the Two W orlds.

Piv»idi<nt: IN T E K N A T IO N A t , S P I R I T U A L I S T HOM E.

THE NEW WORLD FELLOWSHIPENGLAND . . . F. J . A T H E Y - P O L L A R D *About fifteen y e a r s a g o a g ro u p of y o ung people in E n g land becam e in terested in S p iritu a lism an d h o p ed to find i t th e an sw er to th e ir p ray e rs for guidance in the sea rch o f T ru th . F ro m th e b eg in n in g of th e ir investiga tions, the S p iritua list case im pressed each o f th e m w ith i ts log ica l a sp ec t and th e ir e ffo rts were spent more in lo c a tin g tru e , s p ir i tu a l M edium s th a n in p roving th a t L ife ex ists a fte r Dcnth and th a t s p ir i t co m m u n ic a tio n is possible, w hich they already knew to be true. T hey hoped to find in th is N ew R evela tion a tru e religion.By the unseen g u id a n c e of th e S p ir i t W orld , th e y w ere d raw n to g e th e r and began tc e labora te th e ir in tu i t iv e k n o w led g e . T h ey a ll ag reed th a t in th e ir search th rough­out London an d i ts n e ig h b o u r in g co u n tie s , th e S p ir itu a lis t M ovem ent w as o r­ganized m ain ly fo r P sy c h ic S c ien ce d em o n s tra tio n s . In sp ired addresses w ere being given, bu t n o w h ere w a s a n y re a l a t te m p t being m ade to d issem inate the H igher Teachings of S p ir i t o r to em b o d y th o se te a c h in g s in an e ffo rt to solve the m any problems of th e d ay .From m ost c h u rc h e s c a m e th e a n sw e r - " O u r job is to com fort the m ourners and spread th is new re v e la tio n . W e c a n n o t m eddle w ith po litics.”"W h\ n o t? " w a s th e c ry o f Y o u th . “ I f a ll is S p ir it and Life is one c jn tin u o u s ex ­istence, then how c a n th e o rd e r in g o f th e m a te r ia l portion of th a t E te rn a l Life be no concern o f th e S p i r i t ? * T h u s d e lib e ra tin g , th ey se t abou t the form ation of e. M ovem ent w h ich w o u ld em b o d y th e H ig h e s t T each in g s of S p irit in an effo rt tc spread T r u th in i ts p u r e s t a sp e c t. A s th e c ry in g need of th a t day w as for Peace, the m o v e m e n t w a s ca lle d th e U n iv ersa l B ro therhood for Peace. N atu ra lly , the W ar c u rta ile d th e a c t iv i t ie s o f th e g ro u p , b u t its H ea ling and F irs t Aid Sec­tion. called th e W h ite C ro ss F e llo w sh ip , con tinued .With the r e tu rn of p eace , th e g ro u p h a s re -u n ited , only to find an o th er "U niversal B rotherhood" in e x is te n c e , w h ich h a s been fo rm ed by th e sam e type of insp ira­tion from S p ir it , b u t a t th e m o m en t, c a r ry in g o u t la rg e p ropaganda m eetings for the p h en o m en a l a s p e c t o f S p ir itu a lism . S till feeling the need of a body ex­pressing only H ig h e r T e a c h in g s , w e now co n tin u e as th e New W orld Fellowship. Oui a lm s a re b a sed on L ove an d S erv ice and, th ro u g h the insp iration of Spirit Guides, bo th in H o m e C irc le s a n d fro m w ith in , w e seek to serve the cause of Truth. In th e n a tu re o f a fo rw a rd g ro u p , w e hope to give insp iration to the S p iritua list M o v em en t to t a k e th e n e x t s te p fo rw ard .A: an ev idence o f o u r w o rk , up to 1936, w e p roduced a sm all m agazine called Pax, then decided to r isk a ll in a w e e k ly n e w sp a p e r th a t would be open to all peace- lovers. T h a t p a p e r w a s Peace N ew s, w hich w as ev en tua lly tak en up by Rev. "Dick” S h ep p a rd an d h a s been p u b lish ed w eek ly ever since, even throughout the War. O urs w a s th e In s p ira t io n , th e a c h ie v e m en t of its success w as left to those better fitted to do th e w o rk .We now a re re p re se n te d in m a n y sp h e re s of S p ir itu a lism . The ed itor of the "New World Outpost” h a s been e lec ted S e c re ta ry of th e London Lyceum District Council and the S e c re ta ry o f th e N ew W orld Fellow ship has organized a progressive Federal Lyceum in H ove. T h u s , e f fo r ts a re being m ade to foster the Lyceum movem ent w hich w e look u p o n a s th e fu tu re s tre n g th of Spiritualism .Healing is a n o th e r g r e a t d e p a r tm e n t o f o u r ac tiv ities , s tressing , of course, the usual S p ir it H ea lin g . O u r h e a le rs u n d e rg o cou rses of instruction to become fit in strum ents th ro u g h w hom a n y fo rm o f h ea lin g tre a tm e n t m ay be given to suit the case in hand .Our ideals a re h igh an d w e seek th ro u g h Love and S erv ice to keep the Spiritualist Movement on a p a th o f E te rn a l P ro g re ss .

157

l 'i i i.itl. 'iil: N E W W O R L D I 'K l . L O W S H t P .

OF SPIRITUAL GIFTSUNION OF SO. AFRICA . . . GRAHAM MOFFAT*"Now co n cern in g sp ir itu a l g if ts , b re th e rn , I w ould no t have you Ignorant." (I Cor. 12:1)1 am in m y e ig h ty -seco n d y e a r, b u t I h av e been a S p ir itu a lis t only since 1026 W hat held m e back from e a r lie r in v e s tig a tio n w a s th a t , in m y innocence, I took it fo r g ra n te d th a t if m a n 's su rv iv a l o f bodily d e a th could be proved, the Christian c h u rc h e s w ould h av e a c c e p ted th e fa c t w ith open a rm s . W h y ? B ecause positive ev idences w e re needed to d ispel d oub t, to g iv e fa ith a su re foundation , and to b rin g b ack to th e fold m illio n s o f a g n o s tic s , lik e m e, w ho req u ire a reasonable re lig ion .W hen, a t long la s t, I w a s led by s p ir i t to co n s id e r th e su b je c t of Spiritualism it­self. w h a t im p ressed m e m o st w a s th e a s to n is h in g s im ila r ity betw een present-day psych ic p h en o m en a an d th o se re c o rd e d in th e N ew T e s ta m e n t. Thus, my first d irec t-v o ice s i t t in g w a s s tro n g ly re m in isc e n t o f th e reco rd ed m anifestations at P en teco st. T ru e , th e p sy ch ic w in d I f e l t w a s g e n tle , b u t I h av e know n the “mighty ru sh in g " v a r ie ty also . A s on ly one M ed iu m w a s p re se n t, th e re w a s bu t one "tongue o f tire" in s te a d o f tw elv e . I t d e scen d ed up o n th e M ed iu m 's h ead and immediately he spoke, if n o t "w ith to n g u e s" a t le a s t w ith a fo re ig n accen t. In addition, I had c o n v e rsa tio n s w ith m y " d e a d ” m o th e r a n d m y tw o "d e a d " b ro thers. To me P e n te c o s t w a s no lo n g e r th e m y s te ry it h a d been.M y e a r ly e x p e rie n c es o f m a te r ia l iz a t io n s p ro v ed to m e th a t th e first Gentile C h u rch o f C h r is t ow ed i ts in c e p tio n to a s p ir i tu a l is t ic sean ce . L ike the first non- Je w ish C h ris tia n , C o rn e liu s , I h a v e seen “a m a n in w h ite c lo th ing", a spirit m a te r ia liz e d , b u t in m y ca se , th e m a n w a s m y ow n y o u n g e r b ro th e r. Cornelius, th e I ta l ia n , an d h is f r ie n d s w e n t in to tr a n c e , sp o k e w ith to n g u e s an d prophesied, a n d ju s t b e cau se th e y p o sse ssed th e s e S p ir i tu a l G ifts , th e y w ere deemed fit to becom e m e m b e rs o f th e C h r is t ia n C h u rc h . W ith o u t th e s e g if ts , th e re m ight never h av e been a n o n -Je w ish C h r is t ia n C h u rc h . D oes it n o t seem s tra n g e tha t, today, th e p o ssession o f su c h g i f t s is r e g a rd e d a s m a k in g o n e u n fit to becom e a member o f a C h r is tia n C h u rc h ?J e s u s " c a s t o u t d ev ils" , b u t o u r d o c to rs , th o u g h C h r is tia n s , do n o t believe it. I have, m yself, a s s is te d a p r iv a te M ed iu m a n d h is S p ir i t G u id es in do in g a sim ilar service on b e h a lf o f an a ff lic te d w o m an , w ith th e r e s u l t t h a t h e r d o c to r becam e an ardent S p ir itu a lis t . T h e p o sse ss in g s p ir i t , h o w ev e r, w a s no dev il, b u t only a poor, ignorant soul try in g to c lin g on to m a te r ia l life .A s to s p ir i tu a l h e a lin g , i t m ig h t w ell be c la im e d , a n d m o re esp ec ia lly w ith regard to lo n g -d is ta n c e o r a b s e n t h e a lin g , t h a t th e p ro m ise . “G r e a te r th in g s th an these shall y e do", is w ell on th e w a y to fu lf illm e n t in o u r ow n d ay .S p ir itu a lism o p en ed m y ey es to m a n y th in g s in th e N e w T e s ta m e n t th a t formerly I could n o t u n d e rs ta n d , f a r le ss be lieve . F o r in s ta n c e , an e x c ite d conversa tion between a fu lly m a te r ia liz e d s p i r i t m o th e r w h o c a r r ie d a ch ild in h e r a rm s , and her sister in th e flesh, w a s su d d e n ly b ro k e n off b y a n e x c e ss o f em o tio n , th e sp ir its vanishing in a c loud o f e c to p la sm . S im ila r ly J e s u s v a n ish e d fro m th e s ig h t o f Cleopas and a n o th e r d isc ip le a t E m m a u s (L u k e 2 4 :3 1 ) . T h e s im p le e x p la n a tio n is tha t their em otion w a s so g r e a t t h a t th e s p ir i t cou ld n o t r e ta in th e ec to p la sm d raw n from the s i t te r s . I t is e a sy to be lieve w h a t o n e h a s seen f o r o n e 's ow n self.S ee in g th a t o u r p re s e n t-d a y s p ir i tu a l is t ic p h e n o m e n a a re so s im ila r to those in the B ible, a re w e n o t ju s tif ie d in th in k in g th a t th e y co m e fro m th e sam e source? Those w ho m ak e o u t th a t t h a t so u rc e is S a ta n ic , a r e a rg u in g w ith th e p r ie s ts and pharisees w ho a sc rib ed th e m ig h ty w o rk s o f J e s u s to B ee lzeb u b .

• C A P E T O W N P S Y C H I C C L U B .

A CENTURY OF TRUTHC A N A D A . . . R E V . W . Y E N D L E Y B U R T O NOne hu n d red y e a r s o f S p ir i tu a lis m , ju s t a t ic k o f th e clock th a t c a r r ie s th e hands of tim e, y e t S p ir i t a lw a y s w a s a n d a lw a y s w ill be. W ith o u t S p ir it th e re can be no life, an d a ll life m a n ife s ts S p ir i t : fo r M an is n o t a physica l be ing w ith a S p iritua l hope b u t a S p ir i tu a l b e in g w ith a n a ssu re d d es tin y . T h is d es tin y no one can w itho ld fro m h im a n d h e c a n on ly a t ta in i t in its fu lle s t d eg ree by h is own asp ira tio n s a n d d es ire s .The m a te r ia l fo rm o f flesh a n d blood a re th e c ru d e s t fo rm o f ex is ten ce th a t M an will inhab it, a n d th e o n ly th in g s h e c a n re ta in w hen m a k in g th e ch an g e called D eath a re h is in te llig e n c e a n d h is a s t r a l body. T h e re fo re it is rea so n ab le to con­clude th a t th e S p ir i t o f M an w a s im p la n te d in to a p h y sica l body to le a rn how to th ink and to a c q u ire k n o w led g e .The best w ay to o b ta in th e s e r e q u ire m e n ts a re found in th e te a c h in g s o f S p ir itu a l­ism. w here in th e s e e k e r is n o t bound by r i tu a l o r c reed n o r influenced by ju d g ­m ent o r th o u g h t o f r e w a rd , b u t is g u id e d by th e ev idence w ith w h ich he is con­fronted fro m tim e to tim e .This ev idence fu lf i l ls a d u a l p u rp o se : f ir s t i t d e m o n s tra te s th e f a c t th a t ind iv idual in telligence liv es b ey o n d th e d e a th o f th e p h y sica l body, an d secondly th a t com ­m union b e tw een th e tw o d is p e n s a tio n s o f life is a fa c t. T h u s w e a re ca rr ied beyond th e c o n fin e s o f re lig io n a lo n e a n d becom e s tu d e n ts in th e S cience of Life. W e a re n o t le f t a lo n e a t th is s ta g e o f o u r g ro w th , fo r w a itin g in th e s ilver shadow s a re th o se w h o h a v e p a s se d th e w a y w e no w tre a d an d a re n o t only desirous o f h e lp in g u s in th is th e m a te r ia l life , b u t a r e s till m ore d esiro u s o f in ­form ing u s o f so m e o f th e c o n d itio n s o f th a t s ta te o f life th e y now in h ab it. T h e re is no th ing s u p e rn a tu ra l a b o u t su c h co n d itio n s, a s n o th in g can be su p e rio r to the Laws of N a tu re , w h ic h a r e th e la w s o f th a t C re a to r o r C rea tiv e F o rce t h a t c re a te d all. One c a n n o t define t h a t B e in g o r P o w e r; th e p a r t c a n n o t define th e w hole, and although M an h a s a s p a r k o f D iv in ity w ith in h im . in h is p re se n t s ta te he is finite, and the fin ite c a n n o t define th e In fin ite . T hose w ho p re su m e to do so a re in th e main im p o sto rs o r a re b a d ly d is illu sio n ed .O ur c o n ta c t w ith S p ir i tu a lis m h a s b ro u g h t o u r concep tion o f th e p u rsu its o f life to th ree g o v e rn in g p r in c ip le s :—First. T h ere is o n ly o n e law , th e la w o f C au se an d E ffe c t: n o th in g h ap p en s by chance w h e th e r fo r g o o d o r o th e rw ise . God does n o t p u n ish anyone. I f w e a re the v ic tim s o f m is fo r tu n e o r s ick n ess , th en so m ew h ere in th e o rd e r o f th in g s th e Law h as been "b ro k e n " , a n d w e in flic t upon o u rse lv es th e consequences. To accuse God of such p u n ish m e n t is n o th in g s h o r t o f b lasphem y .Second. T he S in o f Ig n o ra n c e . A s th e P u rp o se o f L ife is to o b ta in know ledge by experience, w e c o m m it a s in i f w e n e g le c t to seek th a t know ledge, an d su ffe r accordingly.Third. T he C o m m a n d m e n t o f L ove. L ove is n e ith e r sen tim en t n o r em otion bu t an ac tu a l fo rce t h a t w e g e n e ra te w ith in o u rse lv es ; i t p lay s an im p o rta n t p a r t in ou r th o u g h ts , ev il th o u g h ts po ison o u r blood s tre a m and also repel o u r fellow - men. w h ils t th o u g h ts c h a rg e d w ith L ove b rin g P eace an d H e a lth w ith in and will b ro ad cas t th e sa m e to a ll m an k in d . T h u s i t is o u r d u ty to obey th is com m and­m ent

P r e s i d e n t : S P I R I T U A L I S T N A T I O N A L U N I O N OK C A N A O A

A SWAMI SPEAKS . . .INDIA . . . SWAMI SRI N IT Y A N A N D A *Great Souls live in every Arc. in every clime. Kervtng millions of their brethren, suffering that others m ay be happy, experiencing the trials or life one and all alike shedding their light and love to all. HUMANISM is their religion, a sympathetic religion of mankind, a clarifying fusion of all confusions, a uni >n of all communions. Like g rea t worldly benefactors wishing to share their m aterial fortunes with those less fortunate. G reat Spiritual Intelligences desire to share their powers to do good by serving all m ankind.Benevolent N atu re is ever ready to shower its blessings, aw aiting Man to draw from the Springs of E ternal Wisdom, In India, m any of our Spiritualist Home Circles have established their purposes and a re expressing their usefulness. They are as beehives, specimens of a m agnetic power-principle, ga thering essences of honey from rare flowers th a t blossom in life here and in the hereafter. We have learned that Great Souls are living in O ther Worlds, in a varie ty of "planes" and "states", linked by a network of Super S p irit Forces rooted in the Principles of N ature They are ever alive, ever alert, e ternally giving and tak ing from the Ever P resent Spirit . . . ever living am idst eternal changes in the Cycles of Time in the vast, limitless flow of Creation. Preservation, and D estruction. These G reat Souls are the Teachers of Hum anity.The fear of death has been com pletely effaced from our presence. The "Karmic" Law has but one purpose: to share all powers according to capacity. Isolationism is gone. U nity is on the dawn. One pu ts forth outside in the form of action what one generally is. The aim of every Evolved Soul is to work for humanity. For such, however, it is necessary to find individual life on a consciousness higher than that of the presen t lim ited and ignoran t level o f the m asses. The boundaries of mental "norm ality” refuse to expand and thu s the m asses rem ain shut aw ay and turn from new v istas of S p iritual Glory.Time is Change. Evolution is Change. This is a God-Controlled World. And Y-O-U '!. . You should develop a God Sense th rough prayer. Drive out fear! And never fee)th a t you are alone. Let identity w ith the C elestial Force dawn upon you, to protect and keep you. to speak and listen w ith you. Be agile, a lert, sensitive and com­m unicative to all visible and invisible, audible and inaudible form s of expression and impression. Develop the In tu itive Voice, the Voice th a t "speaks” within.When an individual changes, his fam ily changes. Fam ily changes lead to Community m odifications. And so on. When N ations change to realize a t heart the true strength of union and the w eakness of disunion, the ideal of HUMAN ONENESS will be bom, or ra th e r realized, th roughou t th e world. The G reat Pow ers from Beyond, working as they are in consonance w ith Tim e, give signal th a t the trends and moods of the hum an race are shaping "P eace on earth and Good Will tow ards men".A New E ra is beginning fo r the W orld. H um an history is not m easured by time, but by achievem ents and hum an evolution. F o r the last two thousand years human history has rem ained a s a civilization based on self cultured ideas, religion and governm ent which have m ade the selfishness of m an the foundation of nearly all institu tions. Men have sough t th e ir self expansion through property, wealth, and acquisitions. So have nations. These have led to conflicts, wars, and destructions. But these ideas and ideals are now undergoing change. Today, as the Leaders of the World realize th a t God m ust be served through serving OTHERS, the New Era of Peace is daw ning upon earthSo let us all v ib ra te PEACE:— PEA C E from the very bottom of our hearts. Tnu- we will become the em bodim ent of Love U niversal . . . of Grace Divine . . of Bliss E ternal.

When m an listens. God speaks;When m an obeys, God acts.

OM!

100

* itml ^pirltuftlia l 'IViu hi r o f India

\ whole u i-m 'iat Ion Imx |M»xsetl JO yenix •‘In* «• the |<\il<li .in .n ,»f I • i • ' < • ■ i Janie* H Hy.slop's ri 'i 'o i t on th e D on* F lih e r C jm of M ulfiplr Prrano.yhty, when hi* war head of th e A m orloan S ocie ty fo r P sychical R rto a rc h In the m ennwhih' tie work! i»l la rg e cxc luslv i' of llu> m i’dloiil f ra te rn ity hux brcnin* m ore frieraillv |n psyehle rncla t»nd th e o rie s H ow ever, very few ox yef ten llre Ike Im iitailalng Im poit of l>» H \s lo p 's rep o rt It la th e only apitiituple perso n a lity « o < n < i . m l .1 rot ns I tun nwntv, an d ll wox eu re tl, n i te r laying d iagnosed ox Ineurnlile t»v th ree em inent men In H arv a rd nntl o th e r e e n te rx «'f a u th o r ity In the Ifo rls C n v , the lo \ to the . tire wit' given h \ one ot h e r ow n g ro u p o f' pe rso n a l It lex who provetl to he Itet own Invisible guide ntul p ro te c to r .N e t every e a s e ot pxyehle In te r fe re n c e it ml ohxexaton Inix tlltli on able Utl t n tt« own net up; hence e x tra n e o u s p sy c h le re a d in g s anti an a ly ses have to he secured In hundreds of eaxes su ch w o rk luta b ro u g h t to tig h t unsusp ec ted cnusc'i of trouble otul pointed tlie w ay to th e p ro p e r h a n d lin g am i re s to ra tio n of the patien t Som etim es the process Is g rad u a l, n s In th e th i r l s C ase , so m e tim es ilranu itlca ily suiUleii. u» reported tn I't Carl W lck lan d 's v o lum e. T h ir ty Y ear* A m ong the Dead. I hove myxolf \ t .%f. he,I the progress of v a r io u s p sy c h ic a lly obsessed p a tie n ts under tre a tm e n t by T itu s Bull, M iv, head o f th e J a m e s H. M yslop F o u n d atio n .One physician, m e m b e r of th e S ta te B o a rd of G overn o rs of h osp ita ls lor the insane tn a W estern s ta te , f r a n k ly d e c la re d , so m e y e a rs ag o to A rth u r Kurd, the well know n medium, th a t If th e m e d ic a l p r a c t i t io n e r w ere ab le to use th e m ethods of d iagnosis and trea tm en t m ad e p o ssib le by p sy c h ic a n a ly s is , tw o th ird s of the p a tien ts m lux State’s overcrow ded a s y lu m s cou ld be c u re d an d d ism issed "They really don 't heium there, if w e only k n ew w h a t to do w ith th e m ," lie te stifiedWhy Is m edicine so slow to re c o g n iz e an y tin t m e n ta l and physica l iibxi-'Mon*" The soui, the psyche, ts Ig n o red o r den ted , a s a m a t te r of "scien tific" a ttitu d e liy the medical p ro fession In g e n e ra l.In various h ea lin g o rg a n is a t io n s th e re a re m a n y p ra c tit io n e rs who have some light on the subject, b u t th e y a r c s c o rn e d an d d e rid ed by m edical m en and women,

A llMS U nited P r e s s d is p a tc h fo llo w s:" D e n t i l t . it it« a a V p a r S la r ji"

“Jidinmu-Mhiira! U n i o n o f S o u t h Vfalen. J u l y 17 \ t h i r t y 1 1* 1 > 1 1 0 «l>"iv u u l u m l t o il>.•Ilirltta o f hi'i xwau 'lha 'l i r l , a'lutt'il ha i le l t th liu l i ty f o r A n u s Nwitu i l ' iu ’l I hi' -l*i »n« to ok i’itunit nao’*, in I t r j l , w h e n t h e S o u t h Vfi l i ' im svuinnii i i '.u t l iuot I'uiim uui» ........ Im .1 Ini. 1

ixiriml in m m , w hiui * h r w a s ‘. 'u , s h e xulf i ' isul a n s l lu i ' l i o t l iy«tei leal 1 itiiiU r . , „ l i n , h u imii'iitx o | i | iosvit h e r m a r r l a i t e t o a yoauaa; f a r m e r wliaa klllaut l i ln iarl f hi t o . waist

This case, su p p o sin g th e a c c o u n t to he fa ir ly a c c u ra te , m an ifestly ta iled to yield to any treatm ent th a t m ay h a v e Ir le d B u t h ad it p sy ch ic , tra in e d for such w ork been called In to analyze th e c a u s e s a t w o rk , it m ig h t w ell have been th a t a good p sy ho log hit or psycho therap ist co u ld h a v e r e s to re d th e p a tie n t to y e a rs of m nnm l life and u-i fulness.Physical d isco v erie s fo r p h y s io lo g ic a l d iso rd e r: h av e saved untokl n llh u n g anti enriched co u n tle ss lives. W h y Ig n o re sttul rem ed ie s to r soul disorders'* T here are millions of tr a g ic liv e s a n d h o m e s su ffe r in g fro m such psychic d isease .

The answ er a p p e a rs to l'<* n c o m b in a tio n o f Ignorance, p rejudice, nml superatltUm , plus fear of c r itic ism . W h e n e v e r alid su c h a reek in g com pound enrich society air the human r a c e '' T h o se o f u s w h o k n o w w h a t 's a m iss sh a re a g rav e rexp.inidhlltty tow ard the fu ture of u u m kim l.

V* '" lu l l u | liiM'tom J a m e s It H ya l ite nntl T l tu a Hull

llll

THE NATURE AND PURPOSE OF SPIRITUALISMCANADA . . . REV. R. DAVID McQUEEN"During the past ninety-nine years, since th a t fateful revelation a t Hydesville. New York, in 1848, m any changes have taken place in the mode of communication between the World of Spirit and ourselves. And in the years yet unborn many even g rea te r changes will take place. The efforts of those in the Angel World have gone on unabated as the waves of the sea. Their constant research, experimenta­tion, and organization seek to find w ays and m eans whereby their communications m ight not only be more valuable, but more readily accepted by thinking men and women of this mundane plane. E very effort put forw ard by them is carefully planned and organized.But. have we. who have been so bountifully blessed by the ir m inistry, grasped the full significance and m eaning behind it a ll? Or have we taken too much for gran ted w ithout though t as to w hat lies behind it? Instead of the beautiful thing God and the Angel World intended Spiritualism to be. we have by means of carelessness, spurious mediumship. and selfishness turned it into "fortune telling" in its crudest form. I t should be a Science, Philosophy, and Religion of the highest order.W hat is Spiritualism ? Angels proclaim th ree definitions: 1. The sta te of being spiritual. 2. The opposite of M aterialism . 3. Communion between departed human sp irits and m ortals. Therefore, a real S p iritua list is one whose life is lived spiritually; one who is fully conscious th a t he is sp irit in the here-and-now; that the physical g arm en t w hich he is w earing is bu t a tem porary expedient devised by God for m an in his p a th of E te rn a l P rogress. A real Spiritualist does not believe in sp irit communion, he knows i t to be a positive fact. Experience has taugh t him th a t so-called death is not the end of life, but the beginning of a life that is real and eternal. F u rth e r, th a t those who have gone before are not only very much alive, but still continue to love and care fo r us, and reveal their presence by and through the various form s of m edium istic phenom ena devised and utilized by them.However, experience has ta u g h t the tru e S p iritu a lis t th a t, wonderful and valuable though these phenom ena are, they are not an end in themselves, but only the means to an end.W hat is this end? Surely no t to answ er asinine questions so often put to mediums: questions regard ing love affa irs, property , finding of lost or stolen articles, and m any o ther sim ilar topics. W hy should we ask the Angel W orld to solve problems which, if we used our God-given th ink ing powers, we could solve for ourselves by p ray er and effort. O r have we allowed o thers to do our thinking for us so long th a t wre have become m entally muscle-bound, and can no longer think for ourselves? We m ust help ourselves if we would be helped by others.No! the end tow ard w hich these m edium istic phenom ena a re directed goes much deeper, since they influence life in all its wide ram ifications, w hether spiritual or m aterial. Thoroughly studied and lived up to, they m ake b e tte r men and women, be tter citizens of the world in w hich thev live. They teach two profound principles of love: TH E FATHERHOOD OF GOD, and the BROTHERHOOD OF MAN They do th is by proving th a t m an is sp irit, and ju s t as surely p a rt of tha t Great S pirit or Over-Soul of the Universe, w hich we call God for the w an t of a better name, as a drop of w a te r is p a r t of the g re a t ocean. They prove that man is personally responsible fo r his every though t and deed as well as for the hap­piness or unhappiness of others.Let us then live our Spiritualism , not ju s t ta lk it. Let us m ake ourselves worthy am bassadors of God and the A ngel World.

• G e n e r a l S e c r e t a r y : S P I R I T U A L I S T N A T I O N A L U N I O N O F C A N A D A .

162

SPIRITUALISM AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES0. \ \ :> . . . REV. JON AUDUNS

onVtAtlng minister of the Cathedral of Reykjavik Iceland. and President of the Society for Psychical Research, t am itrst hand Interested In thealtitude o! the l'hnstt«*n Churches townies Modern Spiritualism.w .th deep regret I realtae how far the Christian Churches of today hsve slrsyeit from primitive Christianity, amt in that fart I see one of the fundamental causes why they tost hoht of the present-Jay manV- to the tact of resurrection amt survival this is exceedingly rtear All the

Churches claim the resurrection of Christ to he the foundation stone of Christianity hut while the conviction of this central leaching in primitive Christianity «»•> based upon proved and experienced facts, the modern preacher demand* faith, and o n ly faith, even from those who cannot believe This unmlstaKable fact, that the primitive Christians demonstrated proved survival, supplied them with their splendid power to conquer the nations Certainly It the churches are to regain that power, once more they must be able to base their teachings upon fads proved and experienced by men of today.These facts Modern Spiritualism and Psychical Research offer to the theologians and preachers of our age. and really It Is astounding how slow the religions leaders of today are to realise this. It is certainly not to be denied, dial n eon* saSeraWe amount 0 1 what Is called Modern Spiritualism 1ms been mixed up with somewhat foolish statements and some dark sides have been exposed. This can, as a matter of course, never be helped when a worldwide Movement Is concerned, and the phenomena of Psychical Research and Modern Spiritualism Imve some times been dealt with by quite incompetent people Rut all the same, the fact of proved survival has been established by such outstanding authorities in the science of our age as ill all branches of modern Intellectual life, Mist certainly here we have a foundation we can fearlessly trust la. a foundation that should most heartily be welcomed by all those who earnestly are striving to make the ev.mgelium of the resurrected, living Christ acceptable to our times I.el us never forget that times have changed and the average modern man can only he convinced hv proved facts.When Spiritualists are fighting for their Cause. It Is often objected that they make too great use of the outstanding names of the pioneers of Spiritualism ami Psychical Research This only proves that our objectors feel It difficult to resist the scientific fame of those great men who have established proved survivalThe Church often holds an intolerant attitude towards the sceptically minded man, and thus she makes herself Incompetent to save those she prlnm (aide Is called to save. Let us never forget that not only to St. Thomas, hut as well to all the rest of the disciples. It proved Impossible for them to b e l ie v e In the ream rectum of Jesus until they were confronted with the fact of established survival. This Inestimable service of offering such facts. Modern Spiritualism Is rendering In the Churches of today.

S |t l r l tun l l» t IrfMithT u m l Pro |>niiumll« t.

WORLD’S en d a n d b r ig h t f u t u r e

II S A. . . . REV. RICHARD ZENOR ‘|r(l| centuries, 111<>|>111-1m of one kind nr another have predicted the mil of Um world N«»w at luMt there mo imuiy of um who foul sure tin- end of the world i* ill Iwirul, the end of the world as we hove known It.T h e Migua o f I ho en d o f t h e old w o r ld a r e e v e ry d u y m u re ap p aren t , but while sclent ImIm a n d p u l l l Ii'Iiiiim nliowor tin w i th u f r e iw y Of w a rn in g s ttint man may c o m p le te ly end IiIm m a t e r i a l w o r ld fo rev e l by b o m b in g IdmMolf Into oblivion, the MumI im T e a c h e r s id th e Indi 'Mtrui'tlhlo N|ilrlluul w o rld a tell um th a t no such un- n a t u r a l o a l a m l t y will he a l lo w e d to o c c u r .liiMleiid, th e y |iriimlMe a g lo r io u s "G o ld en A g e " o f m a te r i a l pro#roan and spiritual i id v a u c e iu e n l S u c h In t h e b r ig h t f u t u r e w h ic h th e T e a c h e r s p a in t Hut there la a d a r k e r aide, a n d th a t iiNpccI In t h e r e a s o n w h y tho«c w ho a r e ce lebra ting the first um- h u n d r e d yen cm of M o d ern S p i r i t u a l i s m m u s t be p r e p a r e d for a leading place In t h e w o r ld of IrmiMltlnn. T h e y m u s t lie p r e p a r e d , by th e i r unders tanding of the c o n t i n u i t y a n d d iv in e ly o r d e r e d I m p o r t a n c e o f in d iv id u a l iz ed life, no t only to pro­t e c t tlieniMcIvcM m a t e r i a l l y a n d s p i r i t u a l l y f ro m th e im p a c t of the turbulence a r o u n d th e m , hu t t h e y m u s t a lso be r e a d y to h e lp a n d Inaplre o th e r s whose under­s t a n d i n g a n d p e r c e p t io n o f th e u l t im a te l y b r i g h t f u t u r e do no t enable them to aiijUMl caNlly to th e great ch n n g e a .

\\’i» are now going through a period which the Teachers call the "black wave", when evil (confusion, nilminderMlandlng, and disruptive clashes) seems to have the upper band. It 1m a time of great disasters, inan-nuide and nature-made, earth- quakes. tires, Moods, famine, pestilence, tidal waves, explosions, wrecks, volcanic activity, the sinking and rising of land all painfully symbolic of the convulsions of the changing earth.When can we expect to see signs of the Dawn? According to those Wise Beings who observe the cycles of world unfoldment as wo observe the tides of the sea lb*' time of crlscN Is here, and the time of the dawning Is within this century. Within two to live years after the turn of the half-century, the climax of the era ol troubles could be passed. Thereafter, more obvious progress of the world "coming of age" should be observable, until the time of the Great Dawn around

l»6ft.Heyond that date, man's material and spiritual advancement, his understanding of himself and of the universe, his mastery of his society and his environment and his achievement of peaceful prosperity without sacrifice of his right to learn and understand according to his Individual development, should promote a true measure of "Heaven on Earth".So say the Teachers of l.tght.Naturally I am proud to be an Instrument for their message of promise and hope. Since I was four years old, I have been a connecting link between this life and the after-life world The materialistic approach to the problems of the world has faded. VVc shall sec In the near future how the spiritual approach, the inspired humanitarian approach, the true religious approach, will make itself universally evident.W atch Tor this sign, say the Teachers: The very young shall begin to ask pro- found questions, amt many of the new generation shall be wise beyond then years and beyond their elders, both In science and philosophy These young shall .c'k sharp questions, hut they, too, shall give the answers, for they shall supplant the Ignorant old ones The tired old ones will follow, and

AliASHA II MFI K Ol WISDOM

SPIRITUALISM “ DOWN UNDER”A U S T R A L I A . . . CHARLES N E IL*Australia. fhe (Country 'Mown un<l«*r", has a fiiHrhmllng record of psychic phenomena Among: the most famous, probably, la that of "Fisher's Ghost". The iielnal •dory runs thus: About fifty years ago, quite a number of people at Camden. N.S.W reported having aeon sealed on a fence n ghost whom they recognized an a person by the name of Fisher who had disappeared sometime before. When approached, the apparition always led the way to a stream, where It vanished! This happened so many times that eventually the police investigated. Thus they found Fisher's body burled within the stream, with the result that Fisher's murderer was traced and hanged. So It Is that the ghost was actually written Into the police records of the day.Australia Is the birthplace of possibly the greatest npport Medium of all time. Charles Halley. He was born In Richmond, Victoria, on the twenty-first day of August, 1857, and lived to be- over ninety, passing to spirit on April 19, 1947. It in said that no Medium was ever subjected to more rigid tests He visited Europe four times In demonstrations of his work, and In spite of attacks continued hiH Mcdiumshlp until advanced age. The Stamford Seances, held for eight years In Melbourne, made Spiritualist History. So did others conducted in Sydney.There are hundreds of small Spiritualist Churches and Meeting Places in Australia, the attendance of which vary from ten to fifty. However, an outstanding exception Is the monthly meeting conducted In the Cinema at Roseville by Mr. H. B. Raines where an average of about three hundred and fifty gather to hear his remarkable trance addresses and spirit messages.The great need of Australian Spiritualism today, as elsewhere, is UNITY. Mediums who conduct small Churches or Meetings have little or no interest In any other Group than their own. They fall to realize that "united we stand, divided we fall”. Again, If we had UNITY, and worked together, we could have the Witchcraft Act |based on English Law) abolished or constructively amended. In true UNITY, we could organize the entire Spiritualist Movement of our Country from one Centre, providing Hymn Books, Literature and the like for Churches needing such help. Finally, UNITY could provide a central fund with which to finance traveling expenses for Mediums to tour about the Country and stimulate greate*- public Interest and growth for Our Cause. In their Indefatigable efforts to create UNITY, there should be mentioned Mr, H. Osbourne of the Spiritualist Church in Banks- town. N.S.W . and Mr. Edgar Tozer, for fifteen years president of the Victorian Council of Spiritualist Churches. But so fur, their efforts have availed very little in this particular respect.Since efforts of UNITY have more or less completely fulled, the writer has taken to other means of working for Spiritualism. Inspired to use PUBLICITY. I have circulated, during the past twelve years, thousands of books, newspapers, and magazines on Modern Spiritualism, including the HARBINGER OF LIGHT, pub­lished in Australia for seventy-eight years. I have given these items to libraries, Inquirers, and Mediums- Importing many books and such from London. The turn­o v e r which started at one hundred pounds a year has grown to four hundred and fifty pounds per annum. Valuable assistance In this work comes from the Marianne Bailey Worthington Trust which Is managed by the London Spiritualist Alliance and which sends books at my request. By this direct PUBLICITY work I have proved that people are eager "to know about Modern Spiritualism, and I am richly b le s s e d in helping them to this Glorious Knowledge.

Hi<„ P u b O l t t . f l A U S T R A L I A N S P I K I T U A U S T P R O P A G A N D A .

A MODERN STORY FROM THE AGELESS EASTCHINA . . . LI CHING (HARRY) WONG'This is the story of some of my hallucinations of spiritual beings of the death-world. To the testimony of these things I place the memory of my glorified ancestors.In services of my venerable grandparent of my father’s blood, the business of visiting the magnificence of the city called San Francisco resulted in my presence in the expensive U.S.A. household of his august Brother. For the first time, at this visiting in the year 1934, it was told me that these pictures and sounding hallucinations which followed me since my weak and struggling childhood were in the truth communications of my departed ancestors and companions of the death-world. At a Spiritualist Shrine of a very high U.S.A. friend, we beheld these wonderful things: my honorable parent appearing from the floor and the sound of his voices telling me of the unusual and secret incident of my birth . . . I being, at birth, with the caul on my face. So also he explained to be my guide- angel.In ancient homeland place near Peking, on return, I found only very few given to understanding the communication with those of the death-world, both male and female.At a later time I came to spirit seances in the prayer houses of illustrious and enlightened friends. The spirits were not so magnificent as in the U.S A. With difficulty, “slow but sure", as you say it, I read in studious fashion the instruc­tions and wise tales in the PROGRESSIVE THINKER as was now sent to me from the U.S.A. uncle for a long time. Some books also and writings of the AMERICAN SOCIETY (of Psychical Research?-editor). I read.Much of everything was soon in war and I moved great distances with my humble working with the great American Soldiers in their superior knowledge and strength to save China. Just one could help me in my extreme hallucinations, to understand them. He was Officer Lieutenant Albert Burton, by friendly name "AL". With him he listened to what I had experienced in spirit hallucinations and so was not blown to the death-world with many others. The voices from the dead mother to him saved him not to have injury. In my life I had many of these things. Since the illness of m y body has come to me, I have not so many of these hal lucinations. I grow older, too.In the knowledge of Spiritualism, my study has made me to see the greatest philosophy of ever and always growing life, which I hold in sacred regard. Also, I remember how good you are in the U.S.A to each other. The good departed spirits came to the U.S.A. first for one hundred years. You hold the high right for a great glory in celebration, which please share with Old China which looks to your most mighty strength of a young nation.

Student Sidrltunlixt

WHAT S P IR IT U A L IS M M EANS TO USU. S. A . . . . R E V . T H O R O H A R R I S *

The true value of a product is determined by its usefulness. In our Patent Office at Washington m any clever devices lie dormant. They fail to serve any useful purpose.Is Spiritualism of any real value? What advantages are possessed by the believer?(1) Spiritualism PROVES the soul’s survival. With us the life to come is not a matter of speculation or -of blind, unreasoning faith; it is a CERTAINTY, as demonstrable as any m athem atical formula.(2) Spiritualism teaches us the facts concerning conditions in the higher realms. How do souls subsist in the hereafter? What are their employm ents? Their modes of transit? Etc.Our information along these lines is not guesswork. We have the testimony of the spirits them selves.(3) Spiritualism enlarges our knowledge even of m atters which pertain to our present existence. Those who lived here before and have now entered upon a wider sphere, necessarily know more than we children of earth who have not as yet migrated. Spirits supply helpful inform ation which those who fail to contact them donot receive.True, even in the Beyond, none are infalliable; they may express opinions as do men in the flesh But these opinions carry great weight.(4) Spiritualism enlarges our acquaintance. In seances we see. hear, and converse w ith the departed, m any of whom we have never before known. Such become abiding friends whom w e are anxious to greet on the other side, and who, we are sure, w ill not fail to welcom e us into our new abodes.(5) Spiritualism affords the imm easurable consolation of contact with our dear ones who have passed on ahead of us. This communion affords comfort inestimable.

Have you heard the voice of angels from the higher sphere of life?Have you caught their kindly whispers far beyond earth's din and strife?As of yore God’s faithfu l heard it. “Peace divine to those we love.”So today our friends are sending greetings from the world above.Words of wisdom, tim ely warning, to the trusting they impart.And this fellowship unbroken cheers the sad and fainting heart.O these tender m inistrations as they watch and fondly wait Till they bear us o'er the river safe within the golden gate!Come and join this sacred circle: You are welcome as our guest;Enter now this sw eet communion w ith the spirits of the blest.

John Ruskin has said that the m ost important things for a man to know, are the world in which he is placed (geography), and the world to which he is en route. The only definite knowledge on this latter subject is that which Spiritualism affords. In this word Spiritualism is included, of course, the Truths which spirits of all ages have imparted. Corroborating the resurrection and teachings of Jesus. Spiritualism establishes the pure principles of human brotherhood.This is what Spiritualism m eans to us.

• C o a i « » r r : P u b l i s h e r : S O N G S O F S U M M E K L A N D .

TELEPATHY PROVES SPIRIT ACTIONENGLAND . . . H. BODDINGTON”“He shall make thine enemies thy footstool” is emphatically true of the word telepathyWhen scientists could no longer ignore the evidences for Psychic Science, they seized upon this word telepathy, thinking it suggested a purely physical basis. But four universities in America and one in England now have endowments for the purpose of investigating abnormal states of consciousness, as the direct result. The further result being that trance states, clairvoyance, psychometry, and all mental phenomena have become legitimate studies.It speedily became obvious that many “hallucinations” had a provable origin OUTSIDE the brains of the percipients. The word "hallucinations'' had to be qualified. They became "veridical” if they possessed this basis. The stupidly con­tradictory term of “veridical hallucination" is still used by many. An hallucination is an illusion created by a physical brain but veridical means that it is not anythnig of the sort.When Eileen Garrett submitted herself to analysis while entranced, it was found that each “split personality" claiming to be a disembodied spirit exhibited in­dividuality and knowledge appropriate to their tribe or nation. Moreover, her pulse, nerves, and lungs showed reactions entirely different while entranced, but were always repeated when the same spirit claimed to be controlling. MacDougal's Abnormal Psychology relates the story of Princess Semandini (a spirit control). She claimed to have lived 600 years ago. She also gave the name of her prince: stated the forts he built, named the town they lived in, explained their methods of warfare and gave satisfactory answers to all ordinary questions. It was at first dismissed as a specimen of mediumistic romancing. But research eventually unearthed ancient writings which proved every statement correct. A term was invented to "explain away" the spiritualistic flavour of the discovery: "rare consciousness"! In fact, it could be any form of consciousness except that of a spirit memory. These types of experiment may eventually help us to prove whether a medium is really entranced by a spirit or not.Professor Rhine at Duke University is now getting worried. Telepathy is no longer telepathy: it is clairvoyance. He soon discovered that most good telepathists are also clairvoyants. He is on the horns of a dilemma. Clairvoyants often see with their eyes shut. Normal vision needs the action of light upon the retina of the eye. If it is not “soul sight" with appropriate mechanism, what is it?Dr. Hettinger obtained his degree at the Cambridge University in England by proving mathematically that the ultra perceptive faculty cannot be explained by guess­work or accident. His latest work, The Ultra Perceptive Faculty Explored, details his experiments. His illustrations sometimes gave 100' ; correct readings of brains 20 miles away. His methods could be copied by' mediums everywhere. He arranged with a friend to look at a picture casually selected from a pile and note his "impres­sions". Watches were synchronized. At the selected moment, he handed to a psychometrist an article collected from the friend. These are his conclusions: The veridical cognition is not due to ordinary sensory' or intellectual process." . . . "To perceive the exact picture at the exact moment the reader saw them, and despite the myriad alternative guesses she might have made, and to mention the very words the thinker would be thinking at that moment, makes all ideas of guesswork ridiculous."And so one hundred years after Doctors Buchanan and Denton had rationalized psychometry. and the Fox Sisters had blazed the trail over which the angels could come and go. the academies of the world are noting the fac ts and laying a scientific foundation for a philosophical religion based upon indisputable psychic phenomena *

* A u t h o r : P t y r h i r a l In vrutitf Mtor.

MY SPIRITU ALISM — FOR YOUFINLAND . . . H E L M I K R O H N *Ever since my childhood, death has been familiar to me My mother passed over when I was a tiny child, and when my father followed her twelve years later, his passing: was a great grief to me. He meant everything that was beautiful, good, and noble in life. His example was a sign which I tried to follow. When he was taken from me, it was as if the ground had shaken under my feet But before long I understood that my father could follow, help, and support me from his side of life. He became so real to me that I often stopped before hLs picture and talked to him. Nevertheless, Spiritualism at that time was unknown to me But now I understand that the ground had to be prepared for something that was to happen.Although I had to suffer m any disappointments. I always hoped that something unexpected would alter my life. I hoped to experience a great passion; I longed to succeed in my literary work; and I tried to study religious problems for getting peace. At last this unexpected something happened. It came as a revelation which opened a new world before my eyes: it banished my restlessness; it abolished my vain expectations and hopes and granted me peace and happiness.By mere chance— although in this world nothing really happens merely by chance- I attended a Spiritualist Service in London on New Year's Day of 1928. The mes­sage I got there appeared very familiar to me. but its effect was very powerful “There is no death . . . Life continues uninterrupted after so-called death . . . Death is the doorway which leads to a new everlasting life . . . The dead are alive and communication with them is possible. They love us still, they help us and lead us to God and our Master, and they meet us when our time is fulfilled.”Never will 1 forget the deep impression which overwhelmed me on this New Year’s Day. It signified to me the beginning of a New Year which has never had an end. but is still going on in spite of the past twenty years. In the course of time, my firm conviction of the truth of Spiritualism has only gained in clear­ness. in deepness, and in realness. Everything else now seems so small and futile in comparison to it.Sometime before I became a convinced Spiritualist, even before 1 knew anything about the spiritualistic movement. I had my first psychic vision. I was seriously ill. One night, lying in a hospital, I awoke in great agony. I opened my eyes anil saw an apparition in w hite at the foot of my bed. My mother whom I had lost long ago, stood there sm iling at me. She did not say anything, but a wonderful peace was stream ing from her to me. My agony disappeared and I fell asleep. Later on I have several tim es attended seances for materialization and 1 have seen my father and talked with him.Such experiences brighten the whole of my life and give me strength to endure even the most difficult trials. They give me strength in the Higher Power which leads my life into the LIGHT. Spiritualism has given me a task by which I can serve others. It has given me an inner richness and peace. It has shown me the wav that leads to God and has made me understand the purpose of our earthlv life,These many wonderful things that have been given unto me. can be given to all people, in every walk of life, in every nation on earth . . . through the Glory of Spiritualism, the modern revelation of Life Immortal demonstrating true holy communion between the Two Worlds.

I'r. - ulrti l . S U I I M K N S I* I It I T U A 1 .1 S T IN KN S H U R A .

THE STAR IN THE NIGHTU. S. A. . . . REV. AN TH ON Y CAMARDO"At a time such as this, when the world is plunged into chaos, when the evil forces of D arkness seem to hold sway, when selfishness, greed, malice, and hatred rule in the hearts o f most hum ans on this plane of expression, it is well that thru the heavy shadows there is a bright L ight shining to which all may turn for hope and guidance. Spiritualism comes as a S tar in the night! Yea, the Inspiration of Spirit comes to lead us upward and onward to higher and finer expressions of life, here and here­after. In Spiritualism , untram m eled by dogma or precept, the earnest seeker after T ru th gains th a t freedom denied by man-made denominations and learns that Universal Law is based on the expression of Spirit.I t is necessary, therefore, th a t occasionally we take stock of ourselves lest we become conceited and over-secure in the knowledge of our spiritual victories. For the forces of negativity and evil are ever watchful for crevices in the armor of Truth, and he who becomes satisfied w ith his progress or who is beginning to feel that there is little more th a t life can teach him, has already started to retrogress and to lose his m omentum in the stream of progress. So we should remember the humbleness of the M aster Jesus and to em ulate his qualities of modesty and tolerance. The bigot is quick to criticize, so satisfied is he with his own imagined superlative­ness th a t he easily finds faults in others and hesitates not to advertise them.To true Spiritualists, slander is one of the m ost base of attributes, for our Religion teaches us to regard our fellow beings w ith love and understanding. We should be re luctan t to ascribe evil intentions or evil thoughts to others and quick to praise and encourage. But observe how fa r from true Christian Principles the daily press goes. Millions of copies of newspapers flood the country every day, feeding upon the m isfortunes of others, criticizing the conduct of men and their affairs, suggesting unpleasant motives for everyday action, try ing to find flaws in their intentions and accomplishments. Slander in all of its insidious forms is demonstrated in multitudin­ous w ays around us. No w orthy action, no g rea t public service, no unobtrusive private enterprise seems to be beyond range of its barbed arrows of poisonous destruction.I t is. therefore, the duty of every Spiritualist to do w hat he or she can to alleviate these evils. I t may not be possible to change, in a short time, the conditions and the desires of hum an beings, but each can govern and discipline his own reactions and endeavor to seek the good in all th ings w ith which he comes in contact. Those who have nobility of soul will condole w ith the unfortunate individual in his disasters, and pity him for his folly and his misery. I t is usually among those of small accom plishm ent and little experience where the g reatest egotism is found, for great wisdom brings humbleness and much experience brings tolerance.One w riter has said, "To be modest and unaffected with our superiors is duty; with our equals, courtesy; w ith our inferiors, nobleness”.If each individual could be mindful of the privilege of serving Truth and oblivious to the faults of others, there would be no lack or limitation in the world, no starva­tion, no distressing labor, no neglected illness, little striving and suffering, for then would we be living well the fulfillment of the Philosophy of Modern Spiritualism.

P n -rir icn t: L IB ERA L PSYC HIC SCIENCE ASSOCIATION.

THEY FOUND GOLDAUSTRAUA . . . E. S. MAYGERCharles Grnvostnok came In Australia during Ihf Gold Kush In Inr»y I!«• tun had come lii search nf tho precious yellow nt**t<»l. hut Ills earlier attempt* at prospecting pmvwl very disappointing. Then ii strange thing happened One night lie dreamed ihut in- wnn Hwidnii gold with tlm aid **f n forkwif stick. and Unit hr Ihun unearthed one nf the richest deposit* III Mnllnrnt. Tin following morning. almost In desperation, hi- experimented with thin method mill hln dream wnn fillUllodI Whlln (In' majority <>r hln fallow prospectors pill the whale thing down tn coincidence, n few decided tn texl hln power* mul II wnn discovered that Gravcslock wnn iml only n I'nychio Diviner, hut also u mil nml Medium That In how Spiritualism ciinii' In VictoriaTho iii'wm nf thin now Gold Strike spread throughout I ho Country nml quite n number ni Home Circle* woro formed.In IH70, nl ii private Circle conducted nl tho holin’ of I'nrtor W I. Illuhardsnii,tin1 Guide* suggested In one of the sitters, Mi VV II Ttwry. Ihnl he "nJournul devoted In Zolstlc Science, Free Thought, Spiritualism, mill Tho Mill' mental Philosophy". They advised him nn In mclhoiln of financing lliln publication, mul mi September I. 187(1, the Harbinger of Light wnn hnrn II In ntIII printed ii» ii monthly digest under the able edltornhlp nf the Itev. .1 T. Hunton, N !>.Dm month Inter, .still acting on the direction nf the Guidon, Mr. Terry and Mr. Richardson organized the Victorian Association of Progrennlvo Spiritualists now known nn tho Victorian Spiritualist Union.One ol the earlier prealdenta nf thin Association wiim the silver-tongued orator, Alfred Menkln. He Inter became Premier nf Victoria, the llrst Commonwealth Attorney General, and, In 1903-10, Prime Mlnlater of Australia.W. II. Terry was also n foundation memher nml onu-tlme preildont of tho Australian TheoHophlenl Society, and hi* tolerance and breath of vision ntlll nerve na example to the present-day members of the V. S. U.One of the major nctlvltlen of the V S. U. today Is a Sunday Paychlr Forum which has been designed for adult education In the Philosophy of Spiritiinllnm Here the platform Is open to nny competent speaker on psychic matters. All view points arc welcomed and open questions along with free discussions are encouraged nl the conclusion of the regular addresses.One of the most treasured possessions of our Australian Spiritualists Is the V S U. collect Inn of psychic water-colors produced by the unusual Mcdltimshlp of Onegina Houghton. This consists of thirty-three paintings executed under trance control during her most Inspired period, I Hit I 70. Their Intricate design and inimitable coloring Is a constant source of nmn/.ement and admiration In the many artists of repute who have visited the t ’hurch In examine these unique works of art.The V. S. U, Library of over a thousand books on Spiritualism ami kindred thought contains many rare works which have long been nut of print These volumes provide Irrefutable documentary evidence ol Man's conquest over death, arid are a constant reminder nf the many sclent Ideally testeil demnnstral Inns of spirit return which have been granted to us during the past one hundred yearsThe Spiritualists of Victoria welcome this opportunity to semi Centennial Greet Ings, best wishes, and a hearty Invitation to visit us. to fellow Spiritualists through out the world. We deeply appreciate the honor of being permit I ml to oontrlbute these few words to lids GRAND HOUVIONIR HOOK which taler generations will recognise as a worthy memorial to an event of universal Importance the Centenary nl Modern Spiritualism.

I’m. , " len t V l i H U M A N S l ' l l t l T H A I . 1ST U N I O N

171

SPIRITUALISM IN SOUTH AFRICAU N O F SO. A M I G A . . . L. LLOYD*l'h.> SSpIrlIikitImI Movement tlrsl begun In nperiile ubniil IHItO and wn» carried ori

by Hu- p ioneers until I ho opening nf I ho Houtli African w ar In 181MI, In 11102, the win concluded, Hu- W orke rs resum ed llndr activities. From I lion unlll tho writer took un uotlvo p a r t In 101 -I, S p ir i tua l is t C hurches and N o d d le s wore conducted m ain ly nndor I ho d irection nf I ' rofess lonal Mediums. II w in loll at tha t tlmo that llio Movement nf S p ir i tua l ism should ho raliiod In a high apirllual level such an would com m and tho respect nl all th in k in g pouplo. whothor thoy ngrced with mu I‘rlnolploa nr not. Tn thla end U wan agreed tho Limited Com pany In Johannes­burg, then the main c e n tre nf the Movement, should bo dissolved and a properly eonatlt i i tcd C h u rch fnrmoil. Thla waa dime, and alnoo then all tho work of the ( 'h iiri h, both pr lva to and public, baa boon dnno by Ita own mcmbora without m a te r ia l rem unora t lnn . Thla la now tho gene ra l p rac tice th roughou t South Africa.W hilst tho purely psychic side of Spiritualism la m ost Im portant from the point of evidence and the proving nl the continuity of life, It la realized that these phenom ena can never be an end In thom selvea Tho Scientific aide must bo studied most carefu lly In o rder thn t wc may a t least know som ething of the laws govern­ing com m unication w ith the Spirit W orld and elim inate m any of tho errors and m issta tem ents w hich at the present tim e c lu tte r up our Movement.Tin only sure and llrm foundation on which we can build la tho Rellglo-Phllosoph- teal aide of Spiritualism Which may form the Moral order of our lives. Thus wo will ho enabled not just to talk about Spiritualism , but to LIVE It and thus dem onstrate th a t there la no aspect of life, here o r hereafter, In which our Truth la gained and lived w hich Is not of Inestim able value.Reviewing world conditions today, we iind th a t our two g rea test enemies are SEL­FISH N E SS and FE A R . These destructive forces have and still are playing a most Im portan t and obvious p art In the lives of all Individuals and nations. The G reat Wat bound us toge ther from FE A R of destruction to tight a greater force of S E L FISH N E SS. This F E A R is now m ost obvious In all of our "Peace" and "Econom ic” Conferences, and the root cause Is SEL FISH N E SS on the part of Individuals and nations, each of which Is try ing to ohtuin an economic or ter­rito ria l advan tage over the other.It is n a tu ra l for us to m ake investm ents that we m ight receive a good return lo r same. But why confine o u r investm ents to purely m onetary things? Why not m ake investm ents In hum an happ iness? This we can do by bringing happiness Inti the lives of others. We should not ju s t ca rry the "pack" for others, but help them to help them selves. Give a word of cheer and encouragem ent and. if neces­sary . a little m ateria l help (secretly given) but above all, give by the example of your own life!S piritualism teaches us th a t God, in His Infinite Wisdom, has endowed each per­son w ith certa in pow ers and poten tia lities which each should strive to DEVELOP. Personally, we should ask ourselves dally, "Am I cultivating my spiritual gifts, the qualities of my soul, to the best of my ability, to the best of the opportunities which life places before m e ? ” Muke no excuses for yourself, but let the search­light of tru th reveal all the shortcom ings th a t you may have, so that you may be tte r fulfill your task while there is yet tim e and not have to pass to the next Sphere of Lite com plaining of lost opportun ities and tilled with remorse for “things left undone".

!*■ • - i ,b .n t : .SPIR ITU A LIST UNION O F SO U TH AFRICA.

UPON THE SCROLL OF THE FUTUREU S A . . . R E V . B E R T L. W E L C H

The C e n te n n ia l o f M o d e rn S p i r i tu a l i s m o p e n s to p r e s e n t- d a y th in k e r s a v is ta o f progress a n d f u tu r e g r e a t n e s s so v a s t t h a t i t f i l ls o n e 's m in d w ith a w e a n d a deepening s e n s e o f t r u e h u m i l i ty . E s p e c ia l ly is th is t r u e w h e n w e re a liz e o u r past lim ita tio n s , a n d th e e x p a n d in g o p p o r tu n i t i e s w h ic h lie b e fo re us.

Y esterday o u r le a d e r s w e r e s o m e w h a t b e w ild e re d b u t n e v e r th e le s s in tr ig u e d by psychic m a n if e s ta t io n s , m a n y o f w h ic h w e re e n t i r e ly p h y s ic a l in n a tu r e . T h e se f ir s t physical m a n i f e s ta t io n s w e r e o f g r e a t im p o r ta n c e b e c a u s e th e y p iq u e d th e in te r e s t of th in k in g m e n a n d w o m e n , s c i e n t i s t s a n d e d u c a to r s , a n d h a v e s in c e p la y e d an im p o rtan t ro le in b u i ld in g th e f o u n d a t io n o f o u r m o d e rn P h ilo s o p h y .

Today peo p le a r e a l e r t to t h e d e e p e r a n d m o re s p i r i tu a l p h a s e s o f o u r P h ilo so p h y , p a rticu la rly to th e n e e d fo r . a n d u s e o f d iv in e h e a l in g . T h is p r a c t ic e w a s fo r a time o v e rsh a d o w e d a n d v e r y n e a r l y lo s t t o o u r C a u se , b y th e m o re s p e c ta c u la r phase of p h e n o m e n a . F o r t u n a t e l y , h o w e v e r , h e a l in g is n o w f a s t b e c o m in g o n e o f our m ost im p o r ta n t a c t iv i t i e s . I t s v a lu e is r e c o g n iz e d m o re a n d m o re , b o th by the la y m a n a n d th e s c ie n t i s t . B e c a u s e o f a p r o g r e s s iv e in n e r s p i r i tu a l g ro w th , w e are to d ay m o re a w a r e o f o u r o b l ig a t io n to o f f e r to th e w o r ld a P h ilo so p h y ’ w h ic h will a s s is t in s o lv in g to d a y ’s p r o b le m s o f l iv in g , r a t h e r t h a n to c o n te n t o u rse lv e s w ith a te a c h in g o r a p r o m is e o f t h a t w h ic h is to c o m e .Tomorrow' s t a r t s a new ' day ', a n e w c e n tu r y , a new ' e r a — a p e r io d in w h ic h m u c h can an d m u s t b e a c c o m p lis h e d . A s w’e in d iv id u a l ly r e a l iz e m o re p e r f e c t ly o u r r e ­lationsh ip to th e A ll F a t h e r . I n f i n i t e I n te l l ig e n c e , w’e b e c o m e m o re a c u te ly aw 'a re of o u r t ru e r e la t io n s h ip to o u r f e l lo w m a n . m o r e t r a n s f o r m in g ly ’ c o n sc io u s o f t h a t sta te ca lled U n iv e r s a l B r o th e r h o o d .S p iritual aw’a r e n e s s is t h e h ig h e s t p h a s e o f d e v e lo p m e n t o f w h ic h th e h u m a n mind is c a p a b le . S in c e r e s tu d e n t s , a s w e ll a s p r o g r e s s iv e le a d e r s o f S p ir i tu a l is m , are b e tte r f i t te d to d e m o n s t r a t e t h i s aw’a r e n e s s t h a n o th e r s , b e c a u s e o f th e i r a t - tunem en t to th e d w e lle r s o f t h e h ig h e r p la n e s , p a r t i c u l a r ly th o s e p la n e s n o t v is ib le to the p h y s ic a l e y e o r th e c o n s c io u s n e s s o f t h e u n in fo rm e d . O u r o p p o r tu n i t ie s a re lim ited o n ly b y o u r p e r s o n a l w i l l in g n e s s to r e c o g n iz e a n d g r a s p th e m . T h e p re s e n t world is so re ly in n e e d o f a s p i r i t u a l a w 'a k e n in g . T h is aw’a k e n in g c a n c o m e o n ly to the h e a r ts a n d s o u ls o f in d iv id u a ls . N o m a s s c o n v e rs io n s o r g r e a t w o r ld w ide revivals can be e x p e c te d , b u t a S p i r i t u a l R e n a is s a n c e c a n t a k e p la c e a s in d iv id u a l souls becom e a w a r e o f t h e n e e d to v is io n a n d w o rk to w a rd U n iv e r s a l B r o th e r ­hood, I n te r n a t io n a l P e a c e , a n d U n s e lf is h S e rv ic e .The te a c h in g s o f th e M a s te r o f G a li le e o f f e r a p e r m a n e n t fo u n d a tio n u p o n w h ic h to build o u r te n e ts , a n d w i th t h e h e lp o f th e h e a v e n ly h o s ts W’h o o n ce w’e re o f like m ind a s w e, a n d w h o c o n s c io u s ly a n d lo v in g ly c o m e b a c k to e a r th to a s s is t , inspire, an d le a d , th e new ' c e n tu r y s h o u ld show ’ g r e a t e r h a rm o n y ’ o f liv in g , a n d a m ore p ro fo u n d s p i r i tu a l u n fo ld m e n t .Let us p led g e o u rs e lv e s to jo in h a n d , h e a r t , a n d m in d in a u n i te d e ffo rt to b r in g ourselves a n d o u r fe llow ' l a b o r e r s to th e h ig h e s t in s p i r i tu a l a w a re n e s s , w ith the e n tire e l im in a tio n o f p e t t in e s s , c h ild is h w h im s , a n d s e n s e le s s je a lo u s ie s . . . to the end t h a t w'e m a y b e p r o u d to h a v e o u r n a m e s e m b la z o n e d u p o n th e S c ro ll of the F u tu re , w h e n M o d e rn S p i r i tu a l i s m s h a ll a g a in c e le b ra te a n o th e r h u n d re d years o f p ro g re s s .

E d i to r : C H I M E S .

■

VALUE OF MODERN SPIRITUALISMINDIA . . . KHAN B A H A D U R AB DU L KARIMHere. I shall record a few points regarding Modern Spiritualism and its effects upon me, as an individual.In regard to the mode of com m unication: My first introduction was through the Ouija Board. Then followed auto-w riting and inspirational medlumship. There was nothing secret, though s itte rs were protected by sp irit guardians on the other side. All drew their own conclusions on the spot, w ithout existing hostility. Usually we included the study of religious subjects and g rea t surprises there often were. I took up and introduced the m a tte r to friendly groups, wholly new to the phenomena. I t was a success. To us th is became the birth of an independent source of interest, even of knowledge, unham pered by doctrine or so-called authority. The communications received were alw ays full of revealing experiences: amazing wisdom and helpful suggestions purported to come from proved relatives of the sitte rs or highly regarded personages. We learned th a t in carelessly conducted Circles the phenom ena a re associated w ith dangerous possibilities, such as pos­session, false personation, and such. B ut w hat useful study is there without its risk? Spirit communication has opened wonderful v istas of knowledge and greatly helps by inspiration in advancing scientific research.Secondly, it was by Spiritualism th a t my life-long search for first hand informa­tion concerning those who had quitted life, m et w ith success. Having exchanged thoughts w ith m y departed dear ones and g rea t Intelligences on the other side of the veil, I know now th a t there is such a th ing as the survival of personality and, also, th a t a happier tim e than known on earth aw aits us on death.The next point is th is: The existence of God and His Angels, although recognized in happy m om ents as possible and even necessary, had often remained an un­realizable fact to me. When the Divine presence w as most urgently in demand in moments of stress, it seemed the least felt. I have now begun to realize that a m om entary thought can draw m y g re a t ancesto r or la te companion to my side in the fullness of love and understanding. And though still in invisible form (our earnest prayers to God and H is agen ts certa in ly do not go in vain!) their presence, here and now, is to me a reality .The last and m ost vital point of sp irit com m unication is this: the direct impulse it gives to hum an oneness! W hat, in fact, s tands in the way of brotherhood? The ordinary Muslim, C hristian, or Jew believes th a t men are thrown together in this world only for a very tem porary purpose, to conduct business and carry on life's avocations w ithout m ishap. This m ust involve a certain degree of for­bearance, in the political and social sense. He, however, certainly does not think of lasting equality or perm anent friendship w ith the followers of other religions infidels or pagans w ith whom he can have nothing in common after death, and whose destiny is eternal fire. Where, then, is the place of Universal Brotherhood? Spirit communication, first-hand and as I have known it, gives a knockout blow to the prevailing but mischievous notion of hell reserved for unbelievers, In the point of followers of certain so-called "tru e faiths". A ctually we find in the life beyond, erstw hile followers of Islam , Buddhism, Hinduism, and Christianity happily fratern izing w ith each other, grouping them selves according to temperament, In­clination, and level of understanding and not by religion, race, or even color. We learn th a t our ignorance and vanity, our emotional and mental narrowness, our wrong propensities ( th a t they are exposed and unconcealable in the next life) cause our own hell. When I behold my 'dead' ancestor referring to a Hindu Spirit as our "beloved S ” ; my late wife having a Sikh lady for her constant friend; and a Christian having a Hindu guide in the world beyond, to me It seems absurd to segregate ourselves in in to leran t com m unities here in contravention of the factof unity and in opposition to the will of the Universal F a th er.............. "We are allin One and He is One in all."

171

l"r. lO. t . t : S P IR IT U A L HKAI-INIJ CENTRE,

the s c ie n t if ic s id e o f s p ir it u a l is m

HOLLAND . . . D R . F E L I X O R T T

As a y o u n g e n g in e e r , t r a in e d in n a tu r a l sc ie n c e a n d b ro u g h t u p in o rth o d o x C hristian s u r ro u n d in g s . I le a rn e d to lo o k u p o n S p ir i tu a l is m a s a su p e rs ti t io n , u n ­w orthy o f a s e r io u s , in te l le c tu a l ly t r a in e d h u m a n b e in g . B u t if w e a re to fig h t a form o f s u p e r s t i t io n , w e sh o u ld k n o w i t s s t r o n g e s t p o in ts , a n d so I b eg an to study th e w o rk s w r i t t e n b y A . R . W a lla c e . S i r W illia m C ro o k es , C. F . V arley . and la te r th o se b y P ro f . H y s lo p a n d s e v e ra l o th e r w e ll-k n o w n sc h o la rs . T h e a rgum en ts in f a v o r o f S p i r i tu a l i s m p ro v e d to be ir r e fu ta b le . N o q u e s tio n a b o u t deceit o r s u p e rs t i t io n .

Later, I g o t in to u c h w i th a n o th e r t r e n d o f c r i t ic is m o r so u rc e o f d o u b t, viz. w ith the ad v o ca te s o f a n a n im is t ic e x p la n a t io n o f th e p h e n o m e n a w h ic h S p ir i tu a l is ts bring fo rw a rd . I h a p p e n e d to c o m e a c r o s s T h o m so n J a y J u d s o n ’s “T h e L a w of Psychic P h e n o m e n a ’’, T h is b o o k is e x c e p tio n a lly c le a r , a n d w a s w r i t te n w ith a g rea t k n o w led g e o f f a c t s , a n d w i th p e r s u a s io n . I t g o t su c h a ho ld up o n m e th a t I tra n s la te d th is A m e r ic a n w o rk . H u d s o n a s c r ib e s a ll so -c a lle d o c c u lt p h en o m en a , including th o se o f S p ir i tu a l i s m , to th e p r o p e r t ie s a n d a c tio n o f o u r so -ca lled “ su b ­conscious m in d ” , w h ic h h e c a l ls th e “ s u b je c t iv e m in d ” . B u t in s p ite o f h is p e r ­suasion a n d s a g a c i ty , h e a p p e a r e d to m e n o t to be a b le to e x p la in fro m th e s u b ­jective m in d o f p e o p le s t i l l a l iv e a l l th e p h e n o m e n a t h a t p o in te d to th e in flu en ce of the s u rv iv in g p e r s o n a l c o n s c io u s n e s s o f p e r s o n s t h a t h a d fo rm e r ly liv ed on this e a r th p la n e .

To m e th e t r u th o f th e s u r v iv a l o f o u r s e lf -c o n s c io u s n e s s a f t e r p h y s ic a l d e a th h a s been p roved a s c e r t a in ly a s a n y th e s i s in n a tu r a l sc ie n c e , su c h a s th e e le c tro n ic theory, o r M e n d e l’s la w c o n c e r n in g h e r e d i ty , w h ic h n o sc ie n tif ic a lly t r a in e d p e rso ndoubts a n y lo n g e r .

But h e re is a p e c u l ia r th in g : h a v in g g ro w n o ld e r a n d in e ra d ie a b ly c o n v in ced o f the t r u th o f S p ir i tu a l is m , I a m n o w v ie w in g s u c h e v id e n c e f ro m a d if f e r e n t an g le . I still see i t a s b e in g o f v e r y g r e a t im p o r ta n c e , i t is t r u e , f o r th o se w h o s e e k a n d doubt: b u t fo r th o s e w h o h a v e fo u n d c o n v ic tio n , i t o c c u p ie s a se c o n d a ry p lace .

1 still do feel th e fu ll v a lu e o f a s c ie n tif ic w a y o f lo o k in g a t S p ir i tu a lis m , to g e th e r w ith its s p i r i tu a l ly c o n s t r u c t iv e te n d e n c y , w h ic h a f t e r a l l h a s th e g r e a t e r v a lu e . For m an c a n o n ly g r o w h a p p y th r o u g h e n n o b le m e n t, a n d w h en s t r iv in g fo r it he will find t h a t th e r e l ig io u s a n d e th ic a l t r u t h s o f S p ir i tu a l is m a r e m o s t h e lp fu l. But a sc ien tific m o d e o f v ie w in g h a s th e g r e a t u s e fu ln e s s o f g iv in g l ig h t on so m any q u e s tio n s a r i s in g w i th in u s c o n c e rn in g life h e r e a f t e r : a b o u t th e c o n d itio n s in which th e S p ir i t m a y th e n fin d i t s e l f ; a b o u t th e p o s s ib il i t ie s o f e v o lu tio n h e re a f te r : about th e c a p a c i t ie s o f th e s u r v iv in g s p i r i t : a b o u t th e r e la t io n s b e tw een th o se th a t have p a sse d , a n d th o s e s t i l l o n th is e a r th ; a b o u t th e n u m e ro u s q u e s tio n s w hich o ccu p y o u r t h o u g h ts m o re a n d m o re , a s w e o u rs e lv e s d ra w n e a re r to th e tran sitio n . In r e g a r d to a l l th e s e q u e s t io n s th e r e a r e m a n y c o n cep tio n s , m u c h confusion o f th o u g h ts , w h ile a n e r ro n e o u s e x p la n a t io n o f th e p h e n o m e n a o f th e seance-room a n d th e c o m m u n ic a t io n s re c e iv e d , m a y in c re a s e t h a t con fu sio n . A n d now I th in k t h a t a c a lm , s c ie n tif ic i n te r p r e ta t io n o f th is e n t i r e c o n fu s in g m a ss o f in fo rm ation m a y g r e a t ly c o n t r ib u te to e n h a n c in g th e b le s s in g w h ic h S p ir itu a lis m has b ro u g h t to m a n k in d .If k ind S p ir i ts on th e O th e r S id e t a k e th e t ro u b le to b r in g c o m fo rt, e n c o u ra g e m e n t, and s p ir i tu a l u p l i f tm e n t to th o s e s t i l l on th e e a r th p lan e , i t is a d u ty o f g r a t i tu d e for us to do a l l w e c a n to e lu c id a te a ll th i s f o r th e s a k e o f th o se w ho re c e iv e them . T h is se e m s to m e to b e a g lo r io u s t a s k o f th e sc ie n tif ic p ra c tic e o f S p ir i tu a l­ism.

E t l i i u r - i n - r h i e f : S P I R I T I S C H E B L A D E N .

“ IN UNITY THERE IS STRENGTH”U. S. A . . . . DR. CL AR A BAR NETT-SMITHIn the P sych ic H ea le rs ’ Association of A m erica we find a grand m aterial ami m etaphysical dem onstration of the age-old adage “In U nity There Is S treng th"A group o f S p iritua l and Divine H ealing P rac titio n e rs of D etroit. Michigan, realizing the g re a t m utual benefits th a t a re to be derived th rough Unity, set forth on May 30, 1932, to estab lish an O rganization to ra ise the s tan d ard s of th e ir Healing Profession, Thus ou r A ssociation w as founded.E very o p p o rtu n ity w as tak en to keep our A ssociation and its name constantly before th e people, to show the s tre n g th of o u r num ber and th a t of our friends, for in­deed a t th a t tim e opposition from o th e r P rofessions, the Law, and the Press was very hostile. E ach y e a r our B anquets and o th e r Social A ctiv ities w ere looked forward to, and a tten d an ce ran into hundreds. So it began th a t “the pow ers th a t be" started to respect us, and to seek inv ita tion to o u r M eetings. W e now have good reason to believe th a t in the not too d is ta n t fu tu re we shall be the instrum ent in having passed by L eg isla tion an A ct th a t w ill g ra n t our M em bers a D rug-less Physician’s License.I t is tru e a t th is tim e, we canno t p rev en t a M em ber's nam e being turned into the C ounty P ro secu to r’s O ffice unfavorably . B u t we have found th a t office to be very fair, and w illing to co-operate in every w ay w ith us by giving opportunity for fair investiga tion . W e a re proud to say th a t no t one of o u r M em bers has been prosecuted.In 1943 th e re cam e a call fo r help. T his tim e th e need w as to assist in providing a “decent" b u ria l to som e of ou r S p ir itu a lis t W orkers who had spent their lives in the service of O ur C ause. A s a resu lt, ou r association form ed a Benevolent Auxiliary for C haritab le and Social purposes w hich is now conducted as any other Fraternal O rganization , hav in g its own In itia tio n R itual. B uria l Ceremony, and the like. This A ux iliary h as functioned fo r n ea rly five years, has a M embership of over five hundred, h a s paid fifteen d ea th claim s of one hundred dollars each, continues to grow , and enjoys a la rg e tre a su ry balance.A t th is tim e we also have a goodly fund w ith w hich to e ither buy or build a Temple in w hich vario u s S p ir itu a lis t G roups m ay be p roud to hold th e ir Services and other functions.In 1944 o u r A ssociation fe lt th a t i t w as lim ited as to its possibilities as to growth In num bers, as only P ra c tic in g H ealers could becom e M embers. Thus we established an H onorary-M em bersh ip Club fo r Social and E ducational purposes, to which all m igh t be adm itted . M eetings of th is C lub a re now held once each month, headed by S peakers o f note, and an y sub jec t a p p e rta in in g to ou r field m ay be discussed. These M eetings a re well a tten d ed and g re a t in te re s t is shown.O ur u n d e rta k in g has been no easy ta sk , b u t the aim and a tta inm en t have been w ell w orth th e e ffo rts o f o u r m any w ork ers and friends W hat our Association has done, o th e rs can do . . . th ro u g h Purpose. H arm ony. U nderstanding, and UNITY.W e close, w ish ing every success in the up liftm en t of Spiritualism .

P r e s i d e n t : P S Y C H IC H E A L E R S ' A SSO C IA TIO N O F AM ERICA.

“ LAND OF THE NILE” NEEDS MEDIUMSEGYPT . . . D R . A N W A R H A N N AIn the “land o f th e N ile , m id s t th e a g e le ss sh ad o w s o f th e G re a t P y ra m id s and the S ilent S p h in x " , w h e re th e r ic h S p ir itu a l C u ltu re o f y e s te ry e a r seem s to have d isap p ea red w ith in th e s h if t in g sa n d s . . . M odern S p ir itu a lism is know n to very few . T h e f a c t is, u n f o r tu n a te an d w ro n g th o u g h i t m ay be, m o st of those who k now ev en a l i t t le o f th e su b je c t, co n fu se i t w ith B lack M agic. Ah. yes, the D a rk A r t is s t i l l v e ry re a l to th e peop le o f E g y p t! O th e rs , w h e th e r so- called C h ris tia n s o r M o h a m m e d a n s , hold i t c o n tra ry to R elig ion to com m une w ith the d ep arted o f e a r th . A fe w o th e r s w ho h a v e re a d a b o u t O u r M ovem ent o r a tte n d e d a few S eances, a r e l im ite d in in te r e s t an d u n d e rs ta n d in g to S p ir it P henom ena ONLY. T he rea l b e a u ty a n d s ig n if ic a n c e o f S p ir i t T e a c h in g s an d th e ap p lica tio n of these p rin c ip le s to d a ily p ra c t ic e a r e know n to v e ry , v e ry few indeed. To say the least, M odern S p ir i tu a l is m in E g y p t is s t i l l in its in fan cy .There a re se v e ra l s e r io u s o b s ta c le s t h a t p re v e n t th e s p re a d in g o f M odern S p ir i tu a l­ism here in th e lan d o f A n c ie n t W isd o m , now so dead . F ir s t , th e m a sse s know neither how to re a d n o r w r ite . S eco n d , a s f ro m th e above, m o st a re d ep en d en t upon more or less c o m m e rc ia l d e m o n s tra t io n s w ith th e ir o b v ious lim ita tio n s . A nd. of course, w ith i l l i te ra c y , th e re is th e s u p e rs t i t io n o f ig n o ran ce— as th a t r a m p a n t in the B lack A r t r e f e r r e d to . T h ird , th e r e is a n e c e ss ity o f books on th e su b jec t, w ritten in A ra b ic . F o u r th , a n d m o s t im p o r ta n t , th e re is a la ck of cap ab le , co n ­structive M edium s.How can o u r C a u se be s p re a d th ro u g h o u t E g y p t? I th in k th e a n sw e r lie s m o s tly in co rrec tin g th is l a s t r e f e r r e d to c o n d itio n : o u r la c k o f cap ab le , c o n s tru c tiv e Mediums. W ith th is , a ll o th e r o f o u r s h o r tc o m in g s w ill be co rrec ted .With the r ig h t ty p e s o f M e d iu m s in E g y p t, co n so la tio n can be b ro u g h t to th o se who su ffe r th e d e a th - lo s s o f a d e a r beloved one. E v id en ce of su rv iv a l a t such tim es b rin g s n o t o n ly p e rs o n a l c o m fo rt, b u t a d e te rm in a tio n to b r in g th e N ew Revelation to o th e rs . T h u s re a l w o rk e rs fo r O u r C au se can be ra llied to g e th e r W ith th is, th e r e a l a n d t r u e M e d iu m s w ill find fe r ti le soil in w h ich th e seed s o f higher S p ir it T e a c h in g s w ill t a k e ro o t a n d m u ltip ly . T h e logic, p ra c tic a b ili ty , an d glory of th e g u id a n c e o f th e S p ir i t W o rld w ill th e n g row , an d th e M a s te rs in the Beyond w ill, by th e i r S p ir i tu a l T o u ch , be a b le to so ften h e a r ts h a rd e n e d by religious, ra c ia l, a n d c re e d a l fa n a tic is m w h ich a re so m a n y h e re in E g y p t. T h u s m an-m ade b a r r ie r s b e tw e e n th e B ro th e r s o f E a r th m a y be rem oved an d o u r people be b rough t in to th e s p ir i tu a l c o n sc io u sn e ss a n d t ru e re a liz a tio n th a t a ll a re ch ild ­ren of O u r L ov ing F a th e r a n d th a t one is b e t te r th a n o th e rs n o t b ecau se of h is creed, race, o r so c ia l p o s itio n , b u t o n ly b e c a u se he is p u re r in h e a r t, m o re loving, more kindly, an d m o re v a lu a b le to o th e rs .Gifted M edium s a r e th e re fo re o f p r im e im p o r ta n c e , fo r th e y sow th e good seeds of the R elig ion o f S e rv ice , o f S P IR IT U A L IS M . T h e re fo re . I s u g g e s t an d im p lo re the o rg an iz in g o f an I N T E R N A T I O N A L S P I R I T U A L I S T M I S S I O N A R Y C E N T E R from w hich could be s e n t o u r T o rc h B e a re rs , b r in g in g th e I llu m in a tio n of S p ir it to C ountries w h e re th e New' L ig h t is m o s t needed to sh ine.

P h y s ic ian . S u r g e o n . a n d S p i r i t u a l i s t I n v e s t i g a t o r .

MY BEAUTIFUL RELIGION OF SPIRITU. S. A . . . . REV. BILLY R. HILLWe celebrate ou r C en tenn ia l w ith th anksg iv ing ' to God and th e S p ir it World for a ll the blessings the e a rth -p lan e h as received. A f te r these one hundred years, we look back and see g re a t p ro g ress since th a t m em o rab le n ig h t a t Hydesville. I re­call w ords like these, "A child sh a ll lead th em .” T ru ly , a child did lead those seekers to the T ru th of L ife and D ea th in 1818. anil to d ay we see youth still lead ing those who s incere ly seek th e W ay of L ife.Yes. we do honor o u r beloved p ioneers w ho have g iven of life itse lf so we of today m igh t see the B e tte r Life. A nd. a s well, we honor th e young m en and women who have tak en th e B an n e r of S p ir itu a lism an d c a r ry it on. a s one a fte r the o th e r of the Old W o rk ers p a ss on to th e ir H eav en ly H om e.“T here is no d ea th ! T here a re no d e a d !” T h ro u g h o u t o u r C h ris tian Bible this T ru th is proved by th e m an y w onderfu l D em o n s tra tio n s of S p ir it recorded upon its pages, and today th e se sam e w o n d erfu l D e m o n s tra tio n s a re re-v isiting our world.The w orld of tod ay is a th in k in g w orld . P eop le a re no lo n g e r w illing to be kept in sp iritu a l dark n ess . Ye m in is te rs o f th e C hurch , y o u r flo ck s c ry out, “Where a re the so-called d e a d ? ” . . . W e know th a t th e G re a t W a r h as opened the eyes of thousands and th o u san d s to th e c o m fo rtin g t r u th s o f S p ir it Life, and that innum erable hom es a re being "v is ited " by o u r w a r dead. M y friends, th e Religion of S p irit is N O T dead! I t is th e one re lig ion th a t h a s th e an sw ers , th e one religion that goes beyond the g rav e . R em em ber. C h r is t J e s u s w a s no t received by the m asses. Yet. he arose to prove life ev e rla s tin g . A nd a re th e se n o t H is w o rd s? . . . "E ven g reater th ings shall ye do a lso .”W e indeed a re g ra te fu l th a t th e d o o rs o f o u r S p ir i tu a lis t C h u rch es and Homes a re no t closed to an y h u m an soul in need o f h e lp : rich , poor, sick , d istressed alike find peace w ith in o u r w a lls th a t few o th e r p laces h a v e to o ffe r. Y et. we m ust watch and be a le rt, fo r it is s ta te d th a t “m a n y fa lse w itn e sse s a re am ong you". And so i t is th a t today m a n y u*ho a re fa lse h ide beh in d th e T ru th o f O u r Religion to p erfo rm th e ir m isdeeds. B u t tim e ro u ts th e m o u t an d O u r T ru th con tinues to stand. We S p iritu a lis t L ab o re rs in th e V in ey ard o f G od’s W o n d erfu l P lan should indeed be th an k fu l fo r re lig ious freedom , an d fo r th e F e d e ra tio n of S p ir i tu a l Churches and A ssoc ia tions . I p e rso n a lly feel if th is O rg a n iz a tio n h ad been active these la s t one hundred y ears . O u r M ovem ent w ould be p ro g re sse d fa r g re a te r than it is today . So i t is th a t I look fo rw a rd to th e n e x t one h u n d red y e a rs w ith our U nited F ro n t and its h igh p rom ise . I k n o w o u r H a rv e s t sh a ll be G REA T!I close w ith a poem by R alph S. C en tem an :

A P R E A C H E R 'S P R A Y E RI do not a skT h at crow ds so th ro n g th e tem p le T h a t s tan d in g be a t a p rice;I only ask th a t as I voice th e m essag e They m ay see C hrist.I do no t askF o r church pom p o r p a g e a n t O r m usic th a t w ea lth alone can buy;I only p ray as I voice th e m essag e He m ay be nigh.I do not askT h at men m ay sound m y p ra ises O r head-lines sp read m y n am e ab ro ad ;1 only p ray th a t as I voice th e m essage H earts m ay find God.

Sinri tu»lih l Minii ,l f r ; A P r im e W o r k e r f o r F E D E K A T IO N

178

“ ARISE, COME FO RTH ”U S A . . . . R E V . E R N E S T G L E A S O NI ta k e m y pen in h a n d to w r ite a few lines to th e G lory of th e G rea t Cause we call S p ir itu a lism . I a m n o t o n ly a firm believer, b u t a f te r delv ing into the w orks of o u r fo re fa th e rs a n d re a d in g o f th e w o n d erfu l m an ife s ta tio n s and dem onstrations given to th em by th e S p ir it , I s ta n d a s a s ta u n c h ad v o ca to r of th is G rea t T ru th .A s th e A ngel o f th e L o rd ro lled a w a y th e stone from th e tom b o f Jesu s and bid him a rise an d com e fo r th , ju s t so a f te r m an y cen tu rie s of ly ing dorm ant, being placed th e re by th e la w s o f m an , th e A ngel o f th e Lord ag a in rolled aw ay the stone of ig n o ra n c e a n d sa id . “ S p ir i t o f T ru th E te rn a l, a rise , com e fo rth ." So the sm ouldering e m b e rs o f S P IR IT U A L IS M b u rs t fo rth in flam e of m ajestic m ag­nitude, re k in d lin g th e L ig h t o f L ife e v e rla s tin g , th e L ig h t o f R evelation ever en­during.The noble p ro g re s s t h a t h a s been m ad e by th e m ig h ty m ovem ent called MODERN S P IR IT U A L IS M h a s m a d e fo r i ts e lf a new e ra in the h is to ry of m ankind. I t has b rough t g lo rio u s a n d a b id in g L ig h t in to th e lives o f all men and w om en who have become in te re s te d in th e p ro g re ss io n a n d ad v a n c e m en t of its T eachings. Above all else, it h a s ta k e n a w a y th e “ s t in g o f d e a th " a s it h a s proved the con tinu ity of life and th e p o w er o f s p i r i t r e tu rn . T h u s i t h a s solved th e one question th a t has been in th e m in d o f m a n s in ce th e d a y s o f Job , “I f a m an die, shall he live a g a in ? ”S tan d in g to d a y a s a body re p re s e n tin g th is w onderfu l T ru th and rea liz ing the p rog ress th a t i t h a s m a d e in th e la s t one h u n d red y ears , ou r M ovem ent calls a tte n tio n to th e b id d in g o f th e M a s te r : “Go ye th e re fo re into the w orld and preach the G ospel u n to a ll p eo p le ." So le t o u r w o rk e rs a r ise to th e g re a t call w ith a m uch g ra n d e r a n d s t r o n g e r d e te rm in a tio n fo r th e success o f S PIR IT U A L ISM in the com ing y e a rs . L e t i t be t h a t w e o f to d a y sh a ll be a source of courage and in sp ira tion to th o se w ho sh a ll a r is e on th e m orrow . T h u s m ay M ODERN S P IR IT U A L ­ISM be th e le a d in g re lig io n o f th e w orld . C an th e re be a g re a te r m ission in the land th a n s a v in g sou ls , an d sp re a d in g L ig h t in th e p a th w ay of hu m an ity ? Let us rea lize th a t w e w e re c re a te d fo r a purpose , to fulfill a m ission in the nam e of T ru th . So be i t t h a t w e sh a ll beg in th e second cen tu ry of the Religion of S P IR IT U A L IS M w ith z e a lo u s u n d e r ta k in g and exercise of s tro n g e r effort in our T e a c h in g s an d D e m o n s tra tio n s , so th a t th ro u g h us men and women in all w alks of life m a n y e n jo y th e P r ic e le s s Jew el th a t we call M ODERN S P IR IT U A L ­ISM.In closing, m ay th e A n g e l W o rld b less each an d every one o f you and m ay the S u n ­ligh t of T ru th D iv ine be th e G u id in g L ig h t on y o u r P a th w a y s of Life.

F E D E R A T I O N W o r k e r .

THE STAR WE ONCE HAVE SEENU. S. A. . . . LYDIA EMERY*Spiritualism , long a belief th a t hum an identity is retained a fte r the change called death and com m unication with the living through the agency of a medium, has a t la s t become a recognized fact. The science of mind, the proof of survival, has reached its glorious 100th A nniversary.A survival of ancient cultures, Spiritualism w as fo r years believed to be closely re la ted to ideas of ghosts, demonology, and necrom ancy. E arlier regarded as a supernatu ra l condition, the nam es of W illiam Stainton Moses, Mrs. Leonore Piper, Andrew Jackson Davis, Daniel D ouglas Home and countless others became fam­iliar to new spaper and m agazine readers during the first World W ar when death w as prevalen t and the dem and fo r S pirit contact became greater. The phenomena presented by the renowned “M argery” in the early 1920's was followed by the fam ous Houdini C ontroversy which began in 1927 and has continued for over tw o decades, in w hich the Rev. A rth u r Ford played the leading role.The Society for Psychical Research, founded in 1882 in London, an organized investigation of all the various phenom ena, aided g rea tly in disproving the theory of psychic research as developing supernorm al faculties in human personality; supernorm al w as defined as lying outside the scope of recognized scientific laws. Such phenom ena include the trance, telepathy , clairvoyance, apparitions, automatic w riting, levitation, ectoplasm , po ltergeist activities, etc.H ypnotism w as once rem oved by the Society for Psychical Research from the field of debatable phenom ena to the field of science. The Am erican Society, founded in 1884. also did m uch w ork of value, especially in connection with telepathy.A dherents of Spiritualism no longer face w ords or action designed to bring the subject into contem pt. An enlarged psychology, physiology, and even physics ac­count for the various m an ifestations form erly believed as belonging to the occultThree g re a t au thors. Jam es H ervey Hyslop, A m erican psychologist and psychical investigator, a pioneer m em ber of the A m erican Society, whose works include. SCIENCE AND A FU T U R E L IF E , ENIGM AS O F PS'YCHICAL RESEARCH, and SURVIVAL; A. E. T anner, STU D IES IN SPIR ITISM : and R. O. Mason. MODERN SPIR ITU A LISM ; contributed to the grow th of the movement begun by the im m ortal Fox Sisters. M argaret, Leah, and K atherine (K atie), in 1848.Too m uch cannot be said in p raise of the sisters whose m anifestations of Spirit knockings s tartled the world a cen tury ago. Those pioneers opened wide the door of th e ir co ttage and of tru th to m ankind. A careful perusal of the Fox-Tavlor Record, consisting of 1,211 pages of sustained and continuous seances, speaks beyond words of the pu rity of the m edium ship of K atie Fox, whose teachings were shunned by the universe a t large, yet lived to be accepted by such persons as E ngland 's S ir A rth u r Conan Doyle and Sir Oliver Lodge. American screen s ta rs M ary P ickford, Jean Harlow , and Mae West, playw right M argaret Mayo, and num erous others.The suspicions surrounding psychic science are being undermined by truth. There is in doubt and suspicion th a t senseless fear of God. The general nature of man is to observe only when th ings strike, and not when they miss; to commit to m em ory the one, to fo rge t the o ther. C aesar gave no testim ony against Claudius, nor did he affirm any in jury done to his bed. He only said th a t he had divorced Pom peia because the wife of C aesar ought not only to be clear of such a crime, but the very suspicion of it.Those of Spiritualism alone know the LEGEND OF PROVENCE. It is "the living word of God". I t is the s ta r in the E ast whose trail we have seen emblazoned once and may follow in countless lives. The knowledge of many lives after death which is ours today will som eday belong to every earth ly inhabitant, whether in this or some future reincarnation throughout the centuries.

"No s ta r is ever lost we once have seen,We may yet be w hat we m ight have been."

' A u t h o r ; Artn-nn; Oiu of Splrltuollam'ii "y o u rut people".

180

ALL SHOULD BE SPIRITUALISTSSW EDEN . . . R E V . M A R T I N L IL J E B L A DAU people should be S p ir itu a lis ts because such is the desire of God. I t is th ro u g h M ediumship th a t b rid g e s a re b u ilt betw een E a r th and the H eaven W orld. In all tim es and to all peoples. God h a s rev ea led H im self th ro u g h M ediums. All religious p rophets were M edium s possessed o f c la irv o y a n t and c la irau d ien t powers.For o u r good, w e shou ld a ll be S p ir itu a lis ts , because by th is road we learn of the living God, th e F a th e r o f Je su s , th e C hrist. The g re a te s t evidence of God's existence is th a t o u r frien d s fro m th e O th e r Side tell u s th a t th ey know for su re of G od's ab ­solute rea lity .In S p iritua lism w e find kno w led g e o f life a f te r death , for thousands of sp ir its re tu rn and a re recogn ized by th e ir fr ie n d s an d re la tiv es . T hus all doubt of a continued life beyond the g ra v e is rem oved . W e do n o t need to believe; we know.For S p ir itu a lis ts , th e B ib le is a liv ing book and to them the so-called m iracles recorded th e re in a re n o t d ifficu lt to com prehend . T hey see in the Bible the m igh ty revelations of God and , a s w ell, i ts h u m an side g iv ing expression to the th ough ts of m any people.S p iritu a lis ts hold J e s u s to be th e m o st illu strio u s sp irit ever to come to E a rth . They believe th a t th e M a s te r re a lized th a t befo re He w as on E a rth He had been in H is F a th e r 's g lo rio u s hom e to w h ich H e w as to re tu rn upon physical death . W ith th is explanation, th e y h a v e th e k ey o f u n d e rs ta n d in g of Je su s ’ b irth and resu rrec tion . D eath fo r m o st peop le is looked on in fe a r . B u t fo r S p iritu a lis ts , it is bu t a n a tu ra l process, p a r t o f G od’s g r e a t p lan o f love to w ard m ankind . They can face dea th w ith quiet subm ission , a s a p lea su re , fo r th e y rea lize th ey a re to live forever.Since th ro u g h th e ir s tu d ie s a n d experiences, S p ir itu a lis ts possess a know ledge of the N ex t W orld , th e y w ill feel a t hom e upon th e ir a rr iv a l there. They know th a t it is m ore p le a sa n t th e re th a n on E a r th , th a t th ey will then live in harm ony w ith God with them selves, an d w ith o th e r sp ir i tu a l individuals.O rthodox C h ris tia n s a re h azy a b o u t th e H eaven W orld, fo r they lack real u n d er­standing and a re g iv en no ev idence o f th e N ex t Life. H eaven is as real as the o ther planets, bu t it m u s t be held in m ind th a t it is o f a d ifferent substance. I t cannot be tound by a s tro n o m e rs ' te lescopes. B ut. p erh ap s, som etim e in stru m en ts will be con­structed so th a t th e S p ir i t W orld can be "seen ” .Many ind iv iduals feel th a t life on E a r th is w ith o u t m eaning: but not so w ith S piritua lists , w ho h av e an u n d e rs ta n d in g of the un iversal plan. They perceive th a t God h as g iven tru e s ign ificance to ev e ry person, here and hereafter, and th a t spiritual ed uca tion is th e rea l p u rp o se o f life on E a rth . In the N ext W orld individuals never question th e ju s tic e o f life ’s ev en ts ; they knowr there is a reason fo r every­thing. We of E a r th should a im fo r such an a ttitu d e too; then life would be easier.At least four people I k now o f have been saved from suicide by our S p iritu a lis t books. Indeed, how v e ry m an y doub ts has S p iritu a lism rem oved from the m inds of people! I t h a s been m y p leasu re , th ro u g h the T eachings of Spiritualism , to help many both in m y S can d in av ian co u n trie s and in A m erica.For these and o th e r reaso n s I honestly believe th a t all people should be Spiritualists. As such, th e ir lives on E a r th wdll be c le a re r and brigh ter, death will be happiness, and they will look fo rw ard to th e N ew L ife w here they will find the true enjoym ent of jo in ing ag a in th e co m p an y o f friends and loved ones.Even now I enjoy th e p lea su re o f m y w ife’s com pany, despite her transition in

f 'eb ruary of la s t y ea r. I h av e ta lk ed w ith h er four tim es th rough trum pet m ani- estations and have received m an y o th e r m essages from her. It is a goodness th a t

is open to all people.

Komminla tr i- : H A U SIN U B O U C S P 1 R I T U A U S T C R O U P

181

OUR HEARTS BURN WITHIN USU. S A. . . . REV. LIONEL P. E V ER M A N *1 am rem inded upon th is very special occasion of the Centennial of Modern Spirit­ualism of the m eaningfu l w ords of the disciples: “ Did not our hearts burn within u s ? ” And I am im pressed w ith the fac t th a t continuously since the Memorable R app ings of 1818. the v ita liz ing Pow er of Spirit has indeed burned deep within the h e a r ts of the tru e and tire less w orkers in our Movement.One has to look only very ligh tly below the su rface to detect the fact that the road to M edium ship is not a pa thw ay of rose petals. The thorns are many, and ever p resen t. F rom a m ateria l angle, very few of ou r L eaders and Mediums are wealthy w ith th is w orld 's goods; few er yet have derived the ir income from this source. S acrifices m ade have been innum erable. The sneers and ridicule of the world have been th e ir lot. P re s tig e and social position have been put aside, all for the priv ilege of becom ing a p a r t o f th is G rea t C rusade fo r T ru th .T here a re those o f ou r W orkers who have been called upon to defend Our Cause before the “co u rts of th e lan d ” . Still, under all a tten d an t difficulties and conditions, th ey rem ained s te a d fa s t and true , even as one word of denial would have relieved them of all th e ir heavy burden.T he lead ers and founders of our g re a t FE D E R A T IO N , inspired by Spirit, stood long alone, " a voice ca lling in th e w ilderness" ag a in s t the complacency and smugness of those who w ould m ake of our G rea t M ovem ent ye t another stagnated and life­less O rgan iza tion .One could continue indefin ite ly to en u m era te countless ac ts of heroism and sacrifice w hich have ch a rac te rized so m any b rave S p iritu a lis ts th roughout the past century. In th e face of these fac ts , can anyone doubt the d iv in ity and power of our calling? O r can th e re be an y question bu t w hat we have indeed "gathered together, with one accord , un til w e be endow ed w ith pow er from on h igh” even as we stand in the m idst o f a v a s t ecc lesiastica l sy stem w hich has lost the very keynote of its power, w here in the "g if ts of the sp ir it" have becom e as deadwood?W e S p iritu a lis ts have been called “of the sp ir it" to re-echo the Clarion Call for Service. C an anyone in th is d istu rbed and d is trac ted m ateria l world of ours fail to h e a r the Call ? A nd m ost of all, to those w ho have come into the knowledge of our G rea t T ru th and a re “ re s tin g on th e ir o a rs” - -c a n they not. a t this time, respond to the M acedonian Call to S erv ice? Shall not th e ir h ea rts also "burn within them” as th ey v isualize th e V ineyards of th e Lord and the sp iritua l g ra in to be harvested?T ru ly , H eavenly H o sts and Legions of A ngels are insp iring our W orkers today, and the "heaven ly fire" th a t h as been kindled deep w ithin the hearts of all true Spirit­u a lis ts shall no t be dark en ed un til the tru th of continued life and communication be- ween the tw o w orlds h as m ade th e F atherhood of God and the Brotherhood of Man R E A L IT IE S upon ea rth .

* S p i r i t u a l i s t M in i s te r : L inco ln . N e b r a s k a .

SPIRITUALISM IN NEW ZEALANDNEW ZEALAND . . . ALICE M. R IC H A RD SA review of S p iritu a lism in N ew Zealand reveal* thu t the movement ha* never been spec tacu la r in p ro g ress or dem onstration , but a knowledge of the tru th of survival seem s to have p erm eated the public consciousness to quite an ii"t»nl*hii>c degree. H alf a c en tu ry ago. in te re s t becam e very Intense as the result of visit* of many o u ts tan d in g m edium s from overseasAbout 1907. a t the sug g estio n of the late Mr. W. McLean of Wellington, existing Spiritualist C hurches w ere form ed in to the N ational Association of Spiritualist*. In the y ear 1924, th ro u g h th e e a rn e s t endeavour of the executive members of the Association, and th e sy m p a th e tic endeavour of several m em bers of Parliam ent, a Bill was passed e s tab lish in g th e S p iritu a lis t Church of New Zealand.In Auckland, W ellington, C h ris tch u rch , Dunedin, and N apier th ere are branches of the S.C.N.Z. T h ere a re s till a sm all num ber of S p iritualist Churches which do not come under the C o n stitu tio n of th e reg istered Church, p referring to work along independently.In 1939 the W ellington P sych ic R esearch Society and a sisti-i society in Christ church, in the S ou th Island , w ere form ed. Mrs. S inclair Burns was the founder and first p residen t of both.Auckland had fo r sev era l y e a rs th e Q uest Club and Psychic Institu te , founded and fostered by M r. an d M rs. S. Oldfield w ith g re a t zeal and loyalty.The Bycroft P sychic L ib ra ry in C h ris tch u rch , founded by Mr G Lovcll-Smith has about l.r>00 volum es and h as done untold educational work all over the ‘ ountry for m any years.It is impossible to g a u g e th e n u m b er o f hom e circles, but it is very considerable and to-day i t is becom ing q u ite ra re to find a person of m atu re years who ia not acquainted w ith th e su b jec t.We had one ex trem e ly o u ts ta n d in g d irec t voice medium of recent years, Mis.* Pearl Judd of D unedin, in w hose p resence , w ith th e assistance of sound vibration- such as from a piano, psych ic voices w ere heard w ith force, clarity , and identifica­tion. The m edium rem ain ed p e rfe c tly no rm al and w orking in sunligh t or bright artificial light. M r. L ancelo t B rice o f C h ris tch u rch has fo r the p a s t tw enty years dem onstrated e th e ric voices a t h is w eekly tru m p e t seances.There are o th e r voice m ed ium s w ho w ork private ly . T rance m edium ship is fairly common and m uch on a p a r w ith th a t in o th e r countries.Quite a num ber o f psych ic a r t i s t s in d raw in g and modelling dem onstrate super­normal capacity , th e w ork of M rs. B e rta S incla ir B urns having been hung by the New Zealand A cadem y of F ine A rts on th ree occasions. Mrs. Burns works in any m edium , fine pencil, charcoa l, o r oils, a t g re a t speed and w ith very de­finitely supernorm al d ra u g h tsm a n sh ip . In h e r m any years of the practice <>r this gift no e ra se r has ev e r been used and no t a single w rong line has ever been made Another g ifted a r t i s t is M rs. K ath leen P h llp o tt of A uckland. O utstanding also Is the psychic scu lp tu re of M rs. B uick of C hristchurch . The late Donald McLean of C hristchurch w as a psych ic carv er.For many years th e la te M r N ation ed ited his M essage of Life. A fter his death. Mrs. S inclair B urns published A quarius. U nfortunate ly the Global W ar fin ish d this fine e ffo rt and today N ew Z ealand still has no regularly published psychic journal.Mention m ust also be m ade o f th e n a tiv e Maori race, surely the finest of the dark-skinned races, o f its g r e a t o ra to ry , sta tesm ansh ip , and soldiery. Maori* are great lovers of N a tu re , w ith a w ealth of trib a l m ythology of their own and also with a g rea t sto re of psychic know ledge and practice, the story of which would make a sag a o f occult know ledge.

Hot, O n Secre t a r y : S P IR IT U A L IS T C H U R C H O F N E W ZEALAND

183

MAKING LIVING A THING OF BEAUTY FOREVERV S A . . . . WARREN CHANDLERLike the lovely crimson of holy windows, Spiritualism adds a sublimely beautiful touch to life. Spiritualism teaches the continuity of all existence. Whatever you do today will nfTect your life not only tomorrow but a thousand years from tomorrow Beautiful ways lead to beautiful days!At: you begin to allow this sublime tru th to shine through everything you think or sav or do, your daily existence will acquire new depths of enduring beauty, while everything about you will reveal th a t smooth and glowing elegance which is the indelible stam p of all progressive people.Along our upward way m ost of us are searching. None of us is sufficient unto him­self G reat souls in all ages have acknowledged the mystic power of spiritual help. Throughout the centuries deep th inking wise men have spoken often of our Guardian Angels. Across the sea in th a t d istan t land of temple bells and fragran t incense an inspired noblem an-of-spirit once said: "G reat Heaven is intelligent, clear seeing, and is with you in all your goings and comings. Accept it. Bless it. Make it your loving companion."When dear ones have gone on before and only sacred memories remain, when the road of life is very lonely and the fu tu re Is shrouded in darkness, silent, invisible help is with you always. You are never alone in your struggles, however difficult they may be. N ever allow yourself to feel th a t you are. N othing brings failure more quickly.To keep m ore closely in touch w ith those H igher Forces in the Invisible Realms of Spirit, we all need a sacred hour in which to commune with them. It was Senacour who said, "L et us keep up our silent sanctuaries: in them the eternal perspectives are preserved."In your sacred hour a t home surround yourself w ith sta te ly candles and rare incense, beautiful music and soft lights, lovely flowers of rich colors, whatever will help you m ost in reaching th a t deeper consciousness of the eternal things in life.Go often to your favorite church for sp iritual com fort. Your Guardian Angels will be there. If m ore of us realized the invisible help we receive when we pray in the silence of God’s House, countless m ore millions would be numbered among the devout. . . . In the inspiring stillness of His-Hallowed-Home we always reach new depths of sp iritual power. Beneath those vaulted shadows in that fragrant p rayer-b lest-air we gain new s tren g th and new courage. . . . Before the angel- guarded a lta r we alw ays find a more helpful viewpoint of our troubles. Silent m editation and the sun-stained glory of holy windows gives us a bird's eye view of life 's most baffling problems.Turn often to your Bible. T h a t m ost distinguished gentlem an, Dr. W atts, once said: "W hatsoever your circum stances m ay be in the world, still value your Bible as your best treasures; and w hatsoever be your em ploym ent here, still look upon your religion »• your best business. Your Bible contains eternal life in it, and all the riches of the upper world; and religion is the only way to become a possessor of them.”Aided by your faith and your prayers your Bible can become the foundation on which you build all th ings you desire. From the sublime wisdom of its pages, you will gain true and lasting help.At Buckingham Palace, Victoria once gave a handsome Bible to an African prince with these words, "This is the foundation of England’s greatness.” Throughout the centuries the noble tru th s you find in your Bible have been giving light and hope to seeking souls by the million.Shakespeare in speaking of the Bible said:

"N ot marble, nor the gilded m onum ents Of Princes, shall ou tlast this powerful rhyme."

181

(1i

IiiIt<

ii

t

!(

r-

figiC • IysSeChtiSLt i

reOy*SiRdch i

L«G1

v

"Th». linilfiMtitit'lliitf Krlstid"

THE EVOLUTION OF SPIRITUALISMCANADA . . . REV. WILLIAM PARTRIDGESpiritualism did no t evolve from C hristian ity . Our Movement is the result of man's ageless search fo r som eth ing g re a te r th an himself.Man. in some form , has been evolving on th is ea rth plane for the past million years: first the Ape m an. th en th e H eidelberg, the Dawn man, and the Neanderthal pre­vious to Homo Sapiens. T he ea rlie s t d irect ancestor of present man is placed at about 150.000 y ea rs B. C. R em ains of th is age, upon investigation, prove to us that this half-m an had tru e re lig ious experiences, and crude though they may have been, there was a vague belief in “life beyond the grave". Thus Spiritualism, in its broad­est aspect, should be reg a rd ed as th e oldest of all religions.As man’s physical fo rm evolved, so also did his mental attributes, until some 5,000 years ago S p irit C om m union w as accepted by a still very illiterate humankind. Before this, the s tru c tu re s and elem ents of n a tu re were commonly venerated: the hills, rocks, ligh tn ing , thu n d er, sun. moon, stars, and even animals were considered sacred. There w ere sp ir its behind th e elem ents: there were gods that ruled them.Spiritualism, as a science, becam e a necessity. The knocks a t Hydesville demon­strated, crudely perhaps, th e p resence of unseen discarnate intelligence. Previous to that time, the E p w o rth K nockings a t the home of the Wesleys were recorded. Andrew Jackson D avis, in th e tra n c e sta te , described spirit life of the next world Swedenborg, the fo re ru n n e r of M odern Spiritualism , in his writings, revolutionized preconceived ideas of heaven and hell. Going back further into the dark ages. Joan of Arc heard S p irit V oices and th rough th e ir guidance led France to victory. She was burnt as a w itch , in com m on w ith innum erable other Mediums in various ages, for acknow ledging S p ir it C om m unication. Jesus of N azareth demonstrated his Mediumship (John 4:29) by p ick ing up the ju g of the woman at the well and through psychometry caused h e r to c ry : "Come, see a Man which told me all things that ever I did." And so. too, w ith H is m any o ther miracles.Since the tim e th a t pag an ism becam e the predom inant factor in Christianity, or perhaps orthodoxy is a b e tte r te rm , (le t us beware of Orthodoxy in the guise of Christianity!) it h as rep u d ia ted the M ediumship of Jesus and the Apostles and their dem onstrations of S p iritu a l G ifts. This power and knowledge which, until recent years had to be p rac ticed secretly , has been passed on to us. We Spiritualists are still fighting fo r full re lig ious righ ts.Scientific though t is a co n trib u tin g fac to r to our phenomena. Para-psychology is ever increasing as a study in our institu tions of higher learning. Religious Science, Occult Teachings, and New T hough t present tru th s in their own way. They are helping people to g ra sp the Science of Life which may be said to find its full realiza­tion in the g lories w hich canno t be tru th fu lly expressed by any other name than Spiritualism.Let us keep S p iritua lism pure and undefiled. To make faster progress let us refuse to accept unproven theories. In the Bible of Spiritualism let us not assimilate other religions th a t have been tried and found wanting.Other sects and m ovem ents have been born out of Spiritualism in the past hundred years, but Spiritualism has not suffered. We are still PROGRESSING.Spiritualism has the m as te r key which we m ust never repudiate: Spiritual Gifts! Rightly used by sincere studen ts and w orkers of our religion, they will lock the door on ignorance and open the doorway to a more enlightened era of the world’s history.Let us keep our religion EVOLUTIONARY, not static, and in time Spiritualism will GROW to be the religion of the world

p r . - H rM : S P R lN C il> A L E S P I R I T U A L I S T C A M P

185

D i'N MARK . . . J O H A N F O R I . A N DAt tins One Hundredth Anniversary of Modern Spiritualism. dedicated to the pio­neers id our Movement throughout the world, we extend our hands m fraternal greetings from the Spiritualist Mission of Denmark to all thinking Spiritualists everywhere.The purpose of our Spiritualist Mission Is to propagate our Glorious Teaching* for as many people as possible. We organized In Juno 1. 1911, under the marvelous Leadership ol Alfred Nielsen and through Ills guidance we have beeume u grenl. constructive intluenee throughout all Denmark. Today, in Ids seventy-fourth year, this great gentleman Is still our Director. We are following his same successful plan today that we used when we started, to wit:i l l Presenting Mediums well versed In the religious, philosophic, and scientific aspects of Spiritualism.121 Demanding that our Spiritual Lenders be sufficiently educated so that people have confidence in them.(31 Insisting that our Spiritualist W orkers have a complete understanding of the Bible.i ll Requiring th a t our Spiritualist Teachers have d ear views of what they are intended to teach others.|5 ) Building respect and tolerance toward the religion of others.16 > Sponsoring service in close contact with the poor and sick.Wo have many W orkers at our meetings, which open and close with prayer and song. In our Church we have services for marriage, baptism, confirmation, and funeral rites.Our Spiritualist Mission conducts weekly meetings. On the first Wednesday of each month we have trance work for our own members only. The third Wednesday is also given to trance work, but is open to members of all Spiritualist Churches. It Is insisted tha t no one attend our trance presentation who is not fully familiar with the fundam entals of Spiritualism . Such meetings therefore are a real pleasure, as there exists an enthusiasm born of the common understanding and appreciation of what is presented. The second and fourth Wednesdays are open to the public, pre­senting explanatory lectures on Spiritualism. These are followed by clairvoyant demonstrations.Saturday evenings are given to Healing Services for the sick. Here the Leaders of the congregation give m agnetic treatm ents and in many, many cases miraculous cures are effected.For old and weak people who are shut-ins, we have a large circulating library ol Spiritualist literature. Thus they can obtain an understanding of our work.Our Daniel Church a t Copenhagen is centrally located. It Is owned by the Church Fund and operated by free-will collections. The building next door Is also owned by the Fund. While the outside of the Church is not pretentious, the inside has a very beautiful hall decorated in light blue and rose and which scats two hundred and fifty people. We have an organ and pulpit upon the rostrum. There Is also an altar placed before a very big and beautiful picture of the M aster’s Ascension, surrounded by angels and symbols.Alfred Nielsen has represented Spiritualism In Denmark for fifty years, li is dif­ficult to believe that this one man has accomplished so much. He has travelled over the entire country, organizing new Churches for Spiritualism, As a marvelous orutor and author he is known by every Spiritualist In Denmark. In HHti he was one of the founders of a new organization, the Copenhagen Spiritualist Alliance which unites all local Churches. We have our own Journal, the purpose of which is to unite all Spiritualist Groups in the entire Country, over forty In all. The ideal is eventually to unite all of our Organizations throughout the Scandinavian Countries Finland, and Iceland.Brother Nielsen’s medium is his own wife, a grand individual of outstanding abil­ities. When he speaks, she works with him on the platform and demonstrates many phases of medlumshtp. especially clairaudlencv. Also, through her organs of speech are manifested such words and articulations as to enable (hose in the hall to recog­nise the spirits talking through her.May God Bless S p i r i t uultsm and its Churches all over the world, especially la (In United S lates of America at the Centennial Celebration, and may you. In true brotherhood, build a bridge Joining all nations together.

S*. SI-1 R I T U A L I S T MISSI ON O F l>KNM AUK

I Mti

HOW OUR CENTRE WAS STARTED>A\OV \ . . . L1BORIO LOA1ZA BKRNAL

I ooiitrilm lc ra th e r sketchily jumii’ I'nyohic event* rrom my ruuntryMy awakening to the ttawn i >i Spiritualism cnnye through AHwn Kitrde. unit k hy the light ot his lump, I took my hint effectivo .stop tow ard the heights The s ta rt .•i my life on the W hite Hoad to the t.igiit wits begun liy th r fervor unit Impulse to understand 11\«* tm o purpum' of life m nil of Its mnnlfestiiUotts. 1 found love I .cl us always seek the sublim ating spread of brotherhood trying to till Iho abyss within those who abandon the spirit for ihe empty habits of the llesh. praying tlial they return from th ro vag ran t w ays to th r paths of gonditc.s. of UihIBrothel Headers, m em orable phenom ena occurred In th r vory pilin ' w here our "Head to th r t.lgh t" Center w in foum lnl nmt still rem ains Perm it mo to rrtn to briefly th ru ' thing*.In September ot I t 'l l it large group of prop lr canto out of curiontty amt to consider strange tilings reported in a house on 38tli S tiv rt, Highway 17, In th e ir expectant mood they siin-rrilril In hearing nolao* amt blow* an if matte hy stones that felt violently, m aking the house trem ble so th a t they !enroll the walls would full Kvery one rushed out of the building. One of the large num ber of specta to rs is nil act of daring then approached as far as the patio, defying the fear of the others, railing jokingly into the hom e Suddenly she fell and, unconselims was ea rn ed home hy firr a s s o c i a t e s The doctor diagnosed sym ptom s ot nervous disorder When the patient, recovered her eonselOVianess, she erted to those at her bedside to take away

shadow that was coming tow ard tier. At the sam e lime the parties p tcsrid saw h e r body rise hon /outn lly th ree m eters tow ard the ceding and return slowly to hei tied.Kor three m onths many strange m anifestations continued disturbing Miss Nmiedii \rias T r u j i l l o the person so afflicted. During th is time, she wits visited hy K.>s|

c r u c i a n s , who said that they held powers over beings of S pare and of Knrth hut thrlr efforts were useless, A fter Ibis a priest came, declaring that these things w eir

ue to wind Wit- p.'piilnilY called the Devil. Itowevel w ith Ibis and eveiythtng else tried, the patient rem ained the sam e la tter, a woman named Krnnrlacti arrived and pronounced a lew words In the a ttitu d e of prayer She continued her efforts and at the end of live days the s ta te of mind In the puttent was dcltnttcly reslored and eon- tinned so to this date.Interested ill what had happened In the A nns faintly I was hy the young lady mother minutely Informed concerning the ntory A fter reporting the elreum stanees of the ease to my Spiritualist acquaintances, we decided to Investigate the ease of the conditions m anifested We ascertained at the very tlrst seance that the patient had heelt o b s e s s e d by the spirit of Salam on A lias fa ther of the young lady and husband ot Mrs Vtrgtltn Trujillo de Arias He had ceased to exist on this plane eighteen years beforetty virtue of all this we decided to found OUI' Spiritualist C enter This we did on a Sunday in .Inly IlH'-’ o u r llrst m em hets were Mrs Vlrgllla Trujillo de Aria ., het daughters Ksiieda and Marina Alias. Julio Tovar, and the wrlteiA not lie i event happened to Mrs Vlrgllla de Vilas some days a fte r the founding of mu Center To her great surprise the vision of a tail, rohusl man with cinnamon colored sliln. anil with a gentle gone, appeared to her and said "Do not he ufrnlil I was a loenl ehleltilln I I I a place Inr away My name Is l''allon Dual and you can call upon m e for I am ready I n serve for the w elfare of aulTerlng hum anity'U ro th e is S in c e t h i s ve ry m a g n l f t e e n l r e v e l a t i o n , t h r o u g h t h i s g i e n l i p l r i l . " t o

i d . i V lrg l l lu possos-.i". I i ' . to n lsh lu g n ie d t l l l l l t a lh p o w e r s I I I h a v e I I I o u t p c - session u g r e a t i iu m h e i o f t l o e u m e n l s w h i c h h e a r t e d t m o n v to t h e s e t i l in g s

n i . i i i o n i l . . i t i n i i . n i i i o i d ' i u i n s r v i i i . y N i o i \ m i n o \ i t i t '

1*7

ALPINE SPIRITUALISMS W I T Z E R L A N D . . . DR. KARL E. MULLER*Switzerland has only four million Inhabitants and. divided into four different official languages, is no fertile ground for Spiritualism.The German speaking part, some 74^ . has no Spiritualist Organization of any im­portance. There are private Circles and individual efforts, hut no churches no out­standing mediums except some psychic a rtis ts who use their talents for entertain­ment only. One such a rtis t dem onstrates hypnotism on a high level, sometimes combined with "television" as an experiment, which means the subject is supposed to travel to a d istan t place and tell what he has seen. Another artist demonstrates "telepathy" in an outstanding way. which in fact is clairvoyance. Occasionally we have visiting mediums from abroad. In this respect I should like to mention the effort of The G reater World Association in London for spreading the truth of Chris­tian Spiritualism through mediums and periodicals in various languages.The most renowned Spiritualist of Zurich, the largest city, was Georg Sulzer (1844- 1929) who was a judge in the highest court. He studied with all mediums he could find and became very experienced. He sa t with Anna Rothe. a medium for material­ization of flowers, and being convinced, he travelled to Berlin in 1903. Here she was accused of fraud and he testified in her favor as a witness The jury declared her guilty, not because the fraud has been proved, but because two "scientific experts" declared practically, th a t such things ju s t could not happen. Sulzer relates the trial in detail in his book about his experiences with mediums. His opponents in Zurich attacked him on his belief and he retired to devote all his tim e to Spiritualism, though he probably would have been reelected. He wrote several books and I well rem em ber his telling about the m any le tte rs he had received from all quarters of G erm an speaking Europe, reporting sp irit incidences th a t happened during World W ar I and after.A nother well known w riter w as Dr. M aximilian P erty (1804-1884). a German of H ungarian descent, professor of zoology from 1834 to 1875 a t the University of Berne, the Swiss capital. His book: “Die m ystischen Erscheinungen" (Mystical Phenomenae. 1861) is a com pilation of cases and was widely read also in Germany and A ustria . He had little experience of his own. He knew Baron Guldenstubbe who brought Modern Spiritualism to France. In his la te r book. "Die sichtbare und die unsichtbare W elt" (The Visible and the Invisible World, 1881) he also gave a short history of Modern Spiritualism and its literature .The French speaking p a rt of Sw itzerland, though com prising but 21% of the popu­lation, has two Societies for Psychic Research, one in Geneva, the other in Lausanne. The form er was founded in 1894 on the basis of an existing society of spiritists, but its m em bership cam e down to 125 during the last war. For some 15 years it has been ably directed by Dr. Raoul Montandon. au tho r of various books, among them, "La Mort, Cette Inconnue" (Death, the Unknown, 1945). With a library of 1500 volumes and a small capital as the nucleus, the m em bers are offered lectures, courses, ex­perim ental evenings and home circles; they also have reunions for meditation and p rayer m eetings fo r the sick. The Society a t Lausanne has some 200 members and a lib rary of 2500 volumes; it is conducted on sim ilar lines by Dr. Edouard Bertholet, M.D., who w rites about the medical aspects of Spiritualism . His latest book is en­titled : "Le C hrist e t la Guerison des M aladies” (C hrist and the Healing of Diseases, 1945). Both gentlem en and the ir m any cow orkers are to be commended on their un tiring efforts.Modern Spiritualism has fought a valiant battle against the high tide of material­ism. Though science has had to revise its m aterialistic foundation, victory will require more fighting, specially so in Europe.

S p i r i t u u l U t l uvHKt iKator

THE JOY OF SPIRITUALISMV S A . . . . ALBERT E. VAUGHN STRODEIt Ik one of the g re a te s t joy s in th is expression of life to know, of a certa in ty , th a t life is E V E R L A ST IN G , and th a t in S p iritua lism one has the definite, and positive proof loved oneB live beyond th a t w hich m an calls death. N othing in m ortal life can equal th e know ledge th a t one m ay continue to learn , to study, and to advance, even a f te r one h as passed beyond the m orta l expression of life W hat a w onderfu l th rill it is to e n te r th e seance room, or th e silence, and there come d irec tly en ra p p o r t w ith tho se w hom one had loved in the days th a t have passed, and th e re to converse w ith them , and to receive proof positive th a t they live, th a t th ey a re p ro g ressin g , and th a t they a re happy in th e ir new expression of the life celestial.One of the g re a te s t m essag es w hich S p iritu a lis ts have to c a rry to the world in th is p o s t-w ar period is th a t all m ay know of life everlasting , and th a t in S p ir itu a l­ism and in M edium ship a new door opens to all who will look fo r the ligh t of u n d erstan d in g th ro u g h th e open door of in sp ira tion . All m ay live today, looking tow ard tom orrow , and know th a t each tom orrow will b rin g a g re a te r happiness, and th a t each soul m ay b rin g a m ore beau tifu l u n d erstan d in g of life beyond to those who m ay be seek in g th is know ledge.Today is the M edium 's d ay of o p p o rtu n ity , and tom orrow , and tom orrow even g re a te r opp o rtu n ities will com e fo r a ll M edium s to sp read the glorious m essage th a t life IS ev erlasting .

* M ed ium , L e c tu r e r . T e a c h e r

Your Spiritual Organization

Is Invited To

JOIN . . . .

THE SPIRITUALIST FEDERATION

Information:Federation of Spiritual Churches and Associations

611 Travis Building — San Antonio, Texas

189

OUR HONORARY REPRESENTATIVES■ . . the W orld Over

In their unselfish love and labor for Our Cause, from “the four cor­ners of the earth”, they have served toward the success of the WORLD Centennial Celebration of Modern Spiritualism—BUILDING Good W ill for our entire Movement-at-Large.

Balint Aladar Rev Ida B. Alkire Rev. Maude Allen Kaikobad Ardeshir Georgia Armstrong May Armstrong Rev Pearl B. AshbrookRev Mollie Bauer Rev Anna M. Bearden Liborio Loaiza Bernal Rev. Emma Binz Edward Bothman Rose Breitield Rev. Grace W Brown Lloyd L. Brown Rev Vemie Brown Daisy Gibson Buettner Rev Pearl Bums

Lilian C ahanRev. Bertie Lilly C andlerDr. I J. CarTollRev Nelle G. CarterH Hector CentronAnna CharleauRev. Frances E. CooperRev. Lawrence CrookallRev. Evalyn CumminsRev. Clarence B. CunninghamRev Hazel B. Damra

Charles Albert Elazar Rev Loe F Elmore Rev Beulah Englund Evan SheaRev Leota Little Eagle Dr Ernest C Evans

Dt Kate Fairchild Mrs. Uklis Ferenc lose S Fernandez Rev. B. J. Fitzgerald Elizabeth Ford Rev B C Fowler Rev Emil H. Funk

Salvador Gatto Glennie Gay. D D.Martha Gee-Kelly George 1 Gerling

Russell A. Gerling Palmer F. Gibson Rev. C. E. Goodale Rev Helen G. Gould Helen Grahme Rev. Henrietta Gurskell Aschmer GyorgyDr. Anwar H anna Rev. Katherine Hazelwood Alberto Hernandez Rev. Alma P Hill Rev. M able Holcroft Rev. Mervin Hollinger Rev H attie May Hughes

Rev. Fred Ide Mark Istvan

Rev. William H. Jackson

Mrs W alter Kellerby Rev. Albert Kemsley Rev. G eorge J. Kerpenstein Rev Emma E. Kingham Nyamikeh Kojoe Helmi Krohn

Rev. Joseph La Barr Rev. Ruth La Barr Ricardo Lavicka Rev. Martin Liljeblad Rev. Rose Lo Castro

Rev M aud Maddox Rev. Bertha Mann Katy Marsh Rev. Leota Maxwell Rev. Earle K Mayes Dr. H. Robert Moore Violet Moran Evangie Lee Morgan

Allred Nielsen

Rev Pearl O'Kelley Silas Ezze Onoh Rev J. Onsu-Stephens Rev. Jeannette Osborne

Rev William C Partridge Gertrude Pastor

Rev. Edna L. Patterson Gertrude Piesker Rev. Myrtle Pierce Rev. Irene H. Pike Rev. Alma B. Poczatko Luis Di Cristoloro Postiglioni

Tiburcio Ramirez Prof. Menotti Risegari Madam V. R. Rishi Arnerico Rodrigues Rev. Johanna Ruhnau Rev. Mayme Ruhnke

Rev. Jas Sabin Lionel M. Samuel Mrs. Mate Sandor Isidore Duarte Santos Rev. Johannah Schmidt Rev. Ella Shaltuck Rev. Charles L. Sharp Rev. Anna Doemer Simms Thomas Sparks Rev. Ethel Stage Rev M arietta Stanley Rev. Leonard E. Sterner M Nicholas Strati Rev. Marie Strazzantoelli Rev. Rubis R. Swisher

Anna Teeter Rev. N. S. Themelis Rev Hazel Thirkield Rev. Helen A Thury Rev Bessie A, Trostman Rev Frances Maude Tucker

Rev. Maude Vantassell Shibban Lai Varma Oduvaldo Vianna Baron Otto von Strahl

P. W estra Dr Albert Wheeler Dr. Florence S. Wheeler Dr. Flora G Williams Dr G Nelson Williams Rev. Lena Williams Rev Clara Winnie Rev lanet Stine Wolford Rev Mary R Wood

190

To the Memory of the Fox Sisters

L eah, M a rg a re tta , and K ate

who established recognized communication v/ith those of the Next Life, and to their mother and other members of their family who sustained them throughout their long careers devoted

to the

G rea t Cause

of

M odern S p iritua lism1 - — - ■ ■ —

Lovingly dedicated by

M ariam B uckned P ond

191

In Living Memory of our

"INVISIBLE DEFENDERS"Loved Ones and Co-Operators

"over there''. . . . the Gerlings

In Constant Memory of

MRS. ADA MORTON Arisen Member of the Board of Trustees

ofTHE TEXAS SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN SYNOD

In MemoriamMilburn and Harold Burns

Our sons com e in hours of jo y and happiness, Also when the w orld holds its clouds so low;

Singing praises of joy when life is mastered, A n d teach us the w a y to go.

Rev. Pearl Burns, Pastor Coldwater Spiritualist Church

Coldwater, Michigan

In Loving Memory of My Mother

MRS. ISABELLA THOMPSON Of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Great Britain

Passed to the Higher Life 23, November, 1925

MIZPAHFrom her Son, Ernest Thompson,

Editor: "Two Worlds"

In Affectionate Memory Of My Dear Husband

JAMES WILLIAM CAREY, JR.(1894-1945)

who served his Country with Courage and Honor In World War I & 11with Love . . . .

Mrs. Leta Frey Carey San Antonio, Texas

CENTENNIAL GREETINGS TO THE WORLD FROM THE MEMBER CHURCHES OF THE TEXAS SPIRITUAL

CHRISTIAN SYNOD.GOLDEN RULE SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH

1006 Magnolia Avenue, Beaumont, Texas, riev Pearl M Davis. Pastor

SOUTH PARK SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH795*/2 Main Street (W O. W. Hall) Beaumont, Texas. Mm. Katy Marsh. Leader

OPEN DOOR SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN CENTER4430 Montana Street, El Paso. Texas, Mrs Bula F Hailey. Leader

FIRST SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN CHURCHHotel Texas (Alamo Room) Fort Worth, Texas, Mrs Elnora Nellis, Leader

BETHLEHEM SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH1004 South St, Marys Street, San Antonio. Texas, Rev L C Yates. Pastor

FIRST SPIRITUAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH503 Trenton Avenue, San Antonio. Texas, Rev and Mrs. V R. Cummins, Co-Pa3tor:

UNIVERSAL PSYCHIC SCIENCETHE TORCH OF TRUTH

— Official Symbol—UPS TORCH RITUAL

In Holy Dedication of Our Service, the Symbol of Our Religion—the Torch of Truth, wherein burns the Living Flame of Fraternal Service—is revealed unto all Mankind

lnquirits Invited Rev H elene Gerling, Sec

67 E d inbu rgh S treet, Rochester 8, New York—U S A

193

10th A n n i v e r s a r y of

S p i r i t u a l i s m ’sP i c t o r i a lJ o u r n a l

(he ( P s y c h ic O b s e r v e r .1938

1948

Dale News was i n c o rp o ra te d S e p te m b e r , 1937, a t Lily Dale, N. Y., by Juliette Ewing P ress ing ( U p p e r Lef t ) and Ralph G. P res s ing (U p p e r R ig h t ) . The first issue of Psych ic O bse rve r was pub l ished by Dale News, Inc., A ugus t 25 th , 1938. A "TRADE M ARK” cer t i f ica te . No. *119605 was issued a t the U nited S ta te s P a te n t Office, W ash ­ing ton , D. C., F e b r u a r y 26 th , 1946.

D esc r ip t ions by n u m b e r of p ic tu re s above:1. T he P sych ic O bse rve r F o rd Delivery a t e n t r a n c e of Lily Dale Assembly grounds.

This is said to be th e only t ru c k in th e world used exclusively to deliver Spir itualist n ew spape rs and p ro p a g a n d a .

2. J u l i e t t e Ewing P ress ing , s e c re ta ry and t r e a s u r e r of Dale News, Inc., and editor of Psych ic O bse rve r , a t he r desk.

3. Phych ic O bse rve r being p r in ted a t The Pr i-A d C orpo ra t ion , R. G. Pressing ( r i g h t ) re ad ing final proof .

4. H e a d q u a r t e r s of Psych ic O bse rve r and home of the edi tors , No. 5 Melrose P a rk , Lily Dale, C h a u t a u q u a C oun ty , New York S ta te .

5. Psychic O bse rve r Book S h o p — specia liz ing exclusively in l i te ra tu re perta ining to Sp i r i tua l i sm , Psych ic Science, Occult ism and al lied subjec ts . The Edito rs checknig over incoming o rde rs .

6. H e a d q u a r t e r s ol P r i -A d C orp o ra t io n , 4 th and Clinton Sts., Jam es tow n. 1 Staff of co rp o ra t io n a ssem bled a t en t ran ce . Psychic O bse rve r Delivery t ruck (r ight) .

7. E d i to r ia l Offices of Psychic O bse rve r a t Lily Dale and ed i to rs a t work.

194

The lastest g ro w in g Spiritualist Paper in the W orld

B E R T W E L C H

BREA

CALIFORNIA

E d i t o r s a n d P u b l i s h e r s R U T H W E L C H

Pictures . . . PersonalitiesChurch Activities

Inspirational and Instructive Articles by Modern Thinkers

S E N D FO R Y O U R F R E E S A M P L E

Let CHIMES F ill Y our B ook NeedsN E W OR U SED

T h o u s a n d s of Psychic - Metaphysical and Occult T itles

195